BX 7343 ,S5 B3 1879 
 Baxter, William, 1820-1880 
 Life of Knowles Shaw 
 
I 
 
I 
 
KNOWLES SHAW 
 
 THE 
 
 SINGING EVANGELIST. . 
 
 CENTRAL BOOK CONCERN, 
 
 CINCINNATI, OHIO. CHICAGO, ILL. 
 
 1879. 
 
Copyright secured by Central Book Concern, 1879. 
 
PEEFACE. 
 
 This book is not the outgrowth of the author's mind, 
 but the record of a life which was, in many respects, a 
 very remarkable one. The material for the book con- 
 sisted of the manuscripts of the deceased, reports of his 
 work as found in various journals, both secular and re- 
 ligious, and the personal recollections of those who knew 
 and loved him. The writer's work has been mainly that 
 of collecting and arranging the material from the sources 
 above mentioned. To one and all who have aided in 
 the work I tender my hearty thanks, and feel that it will 
 be a pleasure for them to know that they have helped to 
 place in a permanent form an account of the life and 
 labors of one so worthy of being remembered. 
 
 That the hearts of the readers may be stirred, as mine 
 has been while writing this brief story of an earnest, 
 unselfish, and useful life, is the wish of the 
 
 Author. 
 
 (iii) 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGES 
 
 Birth and Parentage — Removal to Indiana— State of Society — A Disas- 
 ter — Death of his Father — His Legacy — A Famous Fiddler — Jack 
 of all Trades— Sowing Wild Oats, 7-18 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Sudden Change— Scene in a Bail-Room— Mental Conflict — Battle with 
 the Devil— His Baptism— Thirst for Knowledge— Marriage— De- 
 cides to be a Preacher, 19-28 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Student and Teacher — Preacher and Temperance Lecturer — Success 
 in the Ministry— Method of Working —Analysis of His Character- 
 Sketch by T. W. Caskey, 29-38 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Remarkable Meetings — Lebanon, Ohio — Wellsburg, West Virginia, and 
 
 Other Places — Labors in 1875-6, 39-55 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 His Love for the Lost — Blue Dick — Labors in the Murphy Movement — 
 
 Singing "Lambs of the Upper Fold" at a Child's Funeral, . . 56-66 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Meeting at St. Louis — Great Interest — Reports of the Press — Results, . 67-83 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Anecdotes — A Change of Heart Wanted - Scoffer Silenced — Danger of 
 Immersion— Slanderer Reproved — Universalists Answered — Con- 
 vention Quieted —Humorous Answers, 84-93 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 Sketches of Several Sermons — "It is I ; be not Afraid" — Pearl of Great 
 Price— Deceitfulness of Sin— Smooth Things — Good Works — Tri- 
 umphs of the Gospel, 94-io4 
 
 (v) 
 
vi 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 PAGES 
 
 Domestic Life— Death of His Daughter— Her Dying Words— His Dream 
 — Musical Talent — Musical Publications— Estimate of His Musical 
 Powers — "Bringing in the Sheaves," 105-iia 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Moody and Shaw Compared and Contrasted— Extracts from the Sermons 
 
 of Both — Moody's Ticket and Shaw's, 113-125 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Need of Mental Photograph— A Specimen Sermon— How Readest 
 
 Thou ?— What Lack I Yet ? 126-135 
 
 CHAPTER Xn. 
 
 Not a Eulogy, but a Life — Pen Portrait by David Walk — Meeting at 
 
 Memphis — Notices by the Memphis Press, 136-150 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 The Editor of the Christian Preacher on Shaw's Method and Manner — 
 Elder Caskey's Review of Wilmeth, and Opinion of Shaw — The 
 Editor's Rejoinder. 151-159 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 Extent and Variety of His Labors — Extracts from Diary for 1877 — Last 
 
 Day at Home, 160-172 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Brother Shaw's Last Meeting — His Last Day— An Account of the 
 
 Wreck, 173-185 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 Funeral Services at Dallas — Closing Services, and Burial at Rushville, 
 
 Indiana, 186-196 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 Difference Between Our Judgments Concerning the Living and the 
 
 Dead— Memorial Service at Columbus, Mississippi, .... 197-215 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 A Sad Scene— Strange Coincidence— Lines by G. W. Archer— Tribute 
 of Affection — Memorial Services at Jackson, Mississippi — In Memo- 
 riam, , . 216-228 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 Poem— What the "Christian" and "Standard" Said— Challen's Last 
 
 Song— Farewell, 229-237 
 
LIFE OF KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Birth and Parentage — Removal to Indiana — State of Society — 
 A Disaster — Death of his Father — His Legacy — A Famous 
 Fiddler— Jack of all Trades — Sowiiig Wild Oats. 
 
 Knowles Shaw was born in Butler County, Ohio, 
 on the 13th of October, 1834. His father, Albin 
 Shaw, and mother, whose maiden name was Hulddh 
 Griffin, were of Scotch descent. A few weeks after 
 the birth of Knowles, their first child, they removed 
 to Rush County, Indiana. That portion of the State 
 was at that time a new settlement ; indeed the whole 
 State was then regarded as being ''out West." The 
 population was a poor but hardy class of people, 
 but, as the sequel has proved, possessing the ele- 
 ments necessary for growth and prosperity. The 
 extent of this growth since the time of which we 
 write is indeed marvelous; from a forest it has 
 become a fruitful field; from a new country, desti- 
 tute of nearly all the comforts and blessings of civil- 
 fzed life, it has become, within the memory of those 
 yet living, dotted over with large towns and cities, 
 
8 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 alive with busy trade and the hum of manufactories, 
 while its railways, like the arms of a giant, gather 
 the products of all the lands between the oceans. 
 Its advancement in mental and moral culture has 
 kept pace with its material prosperity; the change 
 from the almost unbroken forest to the cultivated 
 farm has not been greater than that from the scanty, 
 as well as rude facilities for instruction to those of 
 every grade now so abundant, from the everywhere 
 present common school to the university, rich in all 
 the appliances of scientific and classic learning. 
 
 The parents of the subject of our story belonged 
 to the humble hard-working class, which form the 
 chief element of all new settlements, and his early 
 days were spent amid the hardships and privations 
 inseparable from a pioneer life. What he was in 
 after life was not on account of any favorable sur- 
 roundings in his earlier years, for the early settlers 
 in this then new country had too hard a struggle in 
 subduing the forest and gaining a scanty subsistence 
 to pay much attention to either moral or intellectual 
 culture. The means and helps to such improve- 
 ments, as in all new localities, were either wanting 
 or of the rudest description, nor were the school- 
 masters and preachers of the time wholly unsuited 
 to the somewhat unsightly buildings in which the 
 elements of learning and religion were taught. Dur- 
 ing the summer and fall, religious meetings were 
 often held under the shade of the beeches, or in a 
 grove of tall shapely sugar-trees, the hearers finding 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 9 
 
 natural seats on fallen trees, or on the green sward — 
 usually, however, the rude log building ; with its 
 puncheon floor, clapboard roof, openings for win- 
 dows, admitting at the same time light and air, and 
 benches with unsteady legs and without backs ; 
 which during the portions of the year that could not 
 be profitably employed in out-door labor was used 
 as a school-house, served as a church as often as 
 some John the Baptist of a brighter dispensation not 
 far distant was found to call the people to repent- 
 ance or point them to a land, which to all seemed a 
 better land because it was a land of rest. 
 
 In bad weather the leaky roof and open crannies, 
 which permitted the cold blast to enter too freely, 
 was a great cause of discomfort, and as stoves had 
 not conre into general use their place was sometimes 
 supplied by huge iron sugar-kettles, in which char- 
 coal fires were kept burning, making it more than 
 warm enough for those who sat near them, while 
 those more remote were often pinched with cold. 
 Both heat and cold, however, were endured without 
 complaint, for preaching was uncommon enough to 
 be a luxury, no matter how cold or hot the house 
 might be; and there are those yet who go back in 
 fond memory to those days, and think that heaven 
 seemed nearer then, with only a roof that could not 
 keep out the rain, than now, with frescoed ceilings, 
 cushioned seats, light softened by stained glass, spire 
 pointing heavenward, and the bell calling all to the 
 house of prayer. 
 
10 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 It was in this very region that Edward Eggleston 
 laid the scene and found much of his material for 
 the ''Hoosier Schoolmaster," and **The End of the 
 World" — novels and romances we call them — but 
 many of the scenes are drawn from real life in South- 
 eastern Indiana, less than forty years ago. The writer 
 of these pages spent several days at a Millerite camp- 
 meeting in that region in the summer of 1843, when 
 the "End of the World," the second coming of Christ, 
 was looked for daily, nay hourly, and heard from the 
 lips of those who were waiting and wishing for the 
 coming of the Son of Man in the clouds of heaven, 
 the wonderful dreams they had, and the strange por- 
 tents written on the face of the midnight sky, which 
 assured them beyond all doubt that the day of the 
 Lord was at hand. The stirring exhortations and 
 the sweet songs, which woke the forest echoes ever 
 and anon during the night-watches, and which wel- 
 comed each dawn which might be the dawn of the 
 last day of time, are still fresh in my memory, and 
 the glad hopes of those who had given up all earthly 
 interests in full assurance that the time was at 
 hand, and the fears of those not fully convinced 
 and wholly unprepared for such an event, made an 
 impression on my mind of which none but those 
 who mingled in those scenes can form the slightest 
 conception. 
 
 It was not far from this locality that young Shaw, 
 then a boy of some nine or ten years of age, was 
 then living. His lot in life, as already intimated, 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 II 
 
 was a lowly one : toil and privation came as soon as 
 he was able to endure the one and feel the other. 
 Nothing in his horizon seemed hopeful, nothing to 
 indicate that he would be known beyond the very 
 narrow circle in which he moved. A heart here and 
 there among companions as humble as himself he 
 might bind to his own in friendship or love, but 
 beyond this nothing but a toiler and plodder, who 
 would soon leave as little trace of himself in the 
 great world around as the traveler whose footprints 
 on the sea-shore are effaced by the first returning 
 tide. In the meantime two other children, a boy 
 and girl, had been added to the family, making 
 greater the demands upon the labors of the father, 
 which were freely given — for children are even more 
 welcome in the cottage of the poor than the abode 
 of wealth and luxury — in the former case being the 
 greatest and almost only joy. 
 
 Albin Shaw loved his children, and made every 
 effort in an honorable way to secure for them such 
 advantages as would fit them for usefulness in after 
 life, or to leave them and their mother a competency 
 in the event of his being early called away. To this 
 end he labored with his hands, as farmer and tanner, 
 traded in cattle at one time, and finally engaged in 
 selling goods in a small village in Rush County. He 
 would sometimes collect the three children around 
 him and prognosticate their future by examining 
 their heads. That of his oldest son was a puzzle to 
 him : his conclusion was that he would make a ter- 
 
12 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 rible bad man or a very good one ; that whatever he 
 did he would do with all his might. 
 
 Knowles, though but a child, was always busy, 
 and one of his early inventions came near proving 
 a serious disaster. Like most boys he was fond of 
 fire-arms; he made a wooden gun and loaded it, 
 but all his efforts to make it go off were in vain. 
 As a last resort he dropped a coal of fire into the 
 muzzle, which produced the desired effect sooner 
 than he expected, and his face was severely burned. 
 Smarting with pain he got a coarse towel and rubbed 
 off the blistered skin, to escape, as he afterward 
 explained, being powder-marked. It is needless to 
 say that this was an end to experiments in that 
 direction. 
 
 But a sad and unlooked for calamity was at hand. 
 The father, the bread-winner of the family, was taken 
 sick, soon became worse', and one day feehng that 
 the end was near, had Knowles called to his bed- 
 side to give him his parting words. They were few 
 and brief — little more than, " ]My son, be good to 
 your mother," and, "Prepare to meet your God." 
 His last gift was a violin, which had often been a 
 solace to him in his life of toil, and soon after the 
 weary toiler closed his eyes on what had been a 
 world of toil and care to open them on earth no 
 more. 
 
 This event to the family was a great calamity, 
 making their hard lot harder still, and brought upon 
 young Shaw, then about twelve years of age, cares 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 13 
 
 and responsibilities unknown before. Boy as he 
 was, he strove to make his mother's burden Hghter, 
 and labored to the full extent of his ability to aid 
 her in raising her dependent family. He grew to be 
 a stout, hearty youth, able when but a boy in years 
 to do a man's work ; and this he did not only with- 
 out complaint, but cheerfully, showing that the 
 dying father's words, "Be good to your mother," 
 had not been forgotten. Nor did he forget his 
 father's legacy, the old violin. From infancy music 
 had been a passion; and now all his spare moments, 
 when the toils of the day were over, were devoted 
 to his father's gift, and he soon was able to play 
 upon it with the ease and skill known only to a born 
 musician. A talent like this could not be kept 
 secret. The neighbors would often drop in to see 
 the widow Shaw, but never left until Knowles had 
 been called on for a tune — one only paved the way 
 for another, and the evening would wear into night 
 before the listeners were aware how the hours had 
 sped by. It soon came to pass that he was invited 
 to play at other places than at home ; and in a short 
 time no social gathering or merry-making of any 
 kind was complete unless enlivened by the merry 
 strains of his violin. 
 
 But under all this there lurked a great danger; 
 and when the circumstances are known there is little 
 cause for wonder that he fell into the snare. One of 
 the greatest evils of the times of which we write was 
 intemperance. At all gatherings in a new settle- 
 
14 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 ment, no matter what the object might be, whisky 
 seemed a necessity. A political gathering without 
 this stimulant to patriotism was unknown ; the can- 
 didate for office who was not willing to treat those 
 whose votes he sought was very likely to obtain but 
 few on election day, while he who furnished a goo'd 
 supply of the ardent did not lack a goodly number 
 of ardent supporters. The harvest could not be 
 gathered without liquor; a house or barn-raising, or 
 corn-husking, generally ended in a drunken revel. 
 At weddings and all merry-makings liquor was used 
 without stint, and it was not even banished from 
 funerals, for it seemed to possess the power of excit- 
 ing mirth and assuaging the bitterness of grief. 
 Large religious meetings were not entirely free from 
 its presence, and if a preacher indulged in a little, 
 lie was thought none the less devout on that account. 
 Whisky was indispensable at the meeting of friends, 
 and a little was also deemed necessary at parting, 
 and to refuse the proffered glass was a species of 
 rudeness almost unheard of. 
 
 Brought up amid such surroundings it is not to 
 be wondered at that young Shaw, who was of a 
 social, lively and excitable temperament, should 
 soon acquire a taste for strong drink. He was the 
 life of every social gathering, a favorite especially 
 with the young, his musical skill the^admiration of 
 the whole settlement, and it is not to be wondered 
 at that he was often the soul of the revel and the 
 gayest of the gay. Hundreds of young people in 
 
KXOWLES SHAW. 
 
 15 
 
 those days danced to his music; every year wit- 
 nessed an increase of his skill, and with it was an 
 increased demand for his presence and ser\^ices. 
 He sang a good song, had quite a vein of mimicr\', 
 and, though rude and unpolished, he seemed less so 
 from his constant mingling in society than many of 
 his rude companions, and, it must be added, came 
 near being drawn into the vortex of dissipation 
 beyond the power of successful resistance. In addi- 
 tion to what we have said above, there was another 
 feature in the course he was pursuing that had a 
 great tendency to keep and confirm him in it. His 
 musical talent had become a source of profit. At 
 every gathering where his services were in demand 
 a sum of money, sometimes quite a handsome one, 
 was the reward of his skill. This money he never 
 wasted. He remembered well the injunction of his 
 dying father: ** Be good to your mother;" and into 
 her hands went nearly all his gains. Even up to this 
 period, when he was rapidly changing from boyhood 
 to manhood, he seems to have thought of no higher 
 career than that into which he had insensibly drifted. 
 No one dreamed of him being very much different 
 from what he was, and he had no higher ambition 
 than that of being a good fellow and the best fiddler 
 in the settlement. 
 
 Though content with this he had abilities in other 
 directions ; none, however, so marked, or in such 
 demand as his talent for music. In other respects 
 many of his companions were his equals, but in 
 
i6 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 music he bore away the palm. His father, as we have 
 seen, was merchant, stock-dealer, tanner, farmer, and 
 also possessed of some musical taste and skill. In 
 this ability to turn his hand to almost anything his 
 son not only resembled, but greatly excelled him. 
 He learned to make shoes in a single week, made 
 grain-cradles for the neighbors, was a carpenter, plas- , 
 terer, and on one occasion greatly astonished a watch- 
 maker from whom he obtained permission to use his 
 tools, by taking his watch to pieces, cleaning it, and 
 putting it together again in good order, as if clean- 
 ing a watch were an every-day affair with him. He 
 knew so many things from the habit of close obser- 
 vation that he had cultivated, that one of the neigh- 
 bors quaintly expressed the general sentiment in 
 regard to him by saying that "Knowles Shaw's head 
 was like a tar-bucket, for everything that touched it 
 stuck to it." 
 
 After he grew older he spent a short time as a 
 clerk in a store, taught school several terms, and 
 having at one time fallen in with a teacher who pro- 
 fessed to be able to give instructions in Greek and 
 Latin, he became a pupil, and in one month learned 
 all his teacher knew. Whether this was <lue to the 
 aptness of the pupil, or to the meager attainments 
 of the teacher, tradition does not inform us. But 
 we are anticipating the order of events, and must 
 resume the thread of our narrative. 
 
 He was now nearly eighteen years of age, a man 
 in size, tall, angular, somewhat awkward, but kind- 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 17 
 
 hearted, good-tempered, and industrious, which ren- 
 dered him a general favorite. 
 
 As far as book-learning was concerned, he was 
 extremely deficient. The few facilities for improve- 
 ment that might have been used he was obliged to 
 neglect, in order to meet the demands made upon 
 him by the family, which regarded him as their chief 
 dependence. To labor for them seemed a pleasure, 
 as well as a duty, and the self-denial he had to prac- 
 tice in order to provide for them was cheerfully 
 endured. 
 
 It will not surprise the reader, in view of what has 
 been said in regard to the company he kept and the 
 habits he had learned, that he did not seem to be 
 religiously inclined. His position to Christianity, 
 however, was rather that of neglect and indifference 
 than of dislike and opposition. The gay and thought- 
 less were his companions. Like himself, many of 
 them were "sowing their wild oats, " without stop- 
 ping to ask the question. What shall the harvest 
 be? And nothing doubtless, at this period, would 
 have seemed more improbable to him and all who 
 knew him than that he should become a Christian, 
 and also a preacher of that faith to others. 
 
 Previous to this time the movement called the 
 Reformation, but more generally known as "Camp- 
 bellism," had made considerable progress in Rush 
 County, being advocated with great zeal and ability 
 by several preachers whose names have long been 
 household words, not only in that locality but all 
 2 
 
i8 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 over the State and thrdughout the West — such as B. 
 Franklin, H. R. Pritchard, B. K. Smith, and George 
 Campbell. Several churches had been organized, 
 and, among others, one known as the Flat Rock 
 congregation, in the neighborhood where young 
 Shaw was living. 
 
 The views of the new religious party of course 
 had given rise to much discussion, and the contro- 
 versial discourses of the ministers of other bodies, 
 who disputed its claims, and those of that body, in 
 turn in defense, gave more than usual interest to the 
 preaching of that period, especially when a man of 
 more than ordinary ability from either party was to 
 hold forth. On such occasions large crowds were 
 wont to assemble, and among them the young fiddler, 
 not from any special interest, perhaps, in the subject 
 under discussion, but because everybody was there. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 19 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Sudden Change — Scene in a Ball-Room — Mortal Conflict — 
 Battle with the Devil — His Baptism — Thirst for Knowl- 
 edge — Marriage — Decides to be a Preacher. 
 
 But a nature like his was not to run wild and to 
 waste ; a nobler career than that of ministering to 
 the pleasures of the thoughtless and mirth-loving 
 was soon to open before him ; instead of being the 
 leader in every scene of gayety and folly, he was 
 soon to enter upon a life of lofty purpose and toil, 
 and to turn the feet of thousands into the way of 
 righteousness and peace. 
 
 This great change in the current of his thoughts 
 and life was sudden, and had a strange beginning. 
 One night he was playing the violin for a large com- 
 pany of dancers, and in that most unlikely of all 
 places for serious thought, there came into his mind 
 the dying advice of his father, in the impressive 
 words of the prophet: Prepare to meet thy God." 
 They came unbidden ; they forced themselves upon 
 him with a power that he could not resist; they 
 seemed to him not only a voice from the grave but 
 
20 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 a message from heaven. Still the dance went on; 
 but the gayer the crowd became, the sadder grew 
 the heart of the player, whose mirthful strains were 
 at such variance with the solemn thoughts with which 
 his mind was occupied. 
 
 A young lady observing the sadness of his look, 
 and the abstraction of his manner, approached him 
 and said: "Knowly, what is the matter?" He told 
 without reserve the state of his mind ; and it was 
 with strange feelings that she resumed her place 
 through the set, to music which she knew mocked 
 the feelings of the sad-hearted player. The dance 
 ceased; another set was formed, and all were waiting 
 for the music to begin. To the astonishment of all, 
 Shaw, in response to the call to "strike up," said he 
 could not play any more. A dozen voices called on 
 him to begin, when he gravely walked out into the 
 middle of the floor and told all that had been pass- 
 ing through his mind; told of his father's dying 
 words, neglected till then, and expressed his deter- 
 mination never to play for another dance. He ex- 
 pressed regret for his past course of life; that it 
 was not such as it should have been; that it might 
 do if this life were all; but in view of the life to 
 come, he must pursue another course. He then 
 asked the company, about forty in all, to promise 
 that they would throw no hindrance in the way of 
 his attempt to lead a new life. His sadness, man- 
 liness, and earnestness reached their hearts. They 
 gave the promise he asked; and to their honor be it 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 21 
 
 said, they not only kept it, but some of them even 
 gave him help and encouragement to keep the 
 resolve which under such strange surroundings he 
 had made. This proved to be no passing fancy; it 
 was the turning point in his life; and to the life 
 which he had been leading he never from that hour 
 longingly looked back. 
 
 It must be remembered that this was the act of a 
 somewhat rough and uneducated country boy, but 
 only the nobler and more remarkable on that account. 
 It displayed a moral courage, heroic as well as rare, 
 and showed the awakening of a great soul to the 
 solemn duties and responsibilities of life. ^ 
 
 In a mood far different from his usual one on leav- 
 ing such scenes of festivity, he reached his home 
 that night, and found his mother sitting up for him. 
 But his manner was greatly changed; instead of a 
 lively description of the great dancing party, and 
 imitations^of the various characters there, which his 
 talent for mimicry often led him to indulge in, he 
 was silent and thoughtful. He asked for a bowl of 
 bread and milk, and when he had eaten asked for a 
 blanket, and wrapped in this he passed the night on 
 the floor. For several days he ate nothing but a 
 little bread and milk, and spent the nights on the 
 floor, wrapped in his blanket. During this time he 
 seldom closed his eyes, and was evidently passing 
 through a severe mental conflict. To his mother's 
 frequent entreaties to tell her his trouble, he made 
 ^T.ply that he was having a battle with the devil. 
 
22 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 All the difficulties of the course he had entered upon 
 came vividly before him ; the possibility of the family 
 suffering for lack of the help his violin had enabled 
 him to afford them ; the difficulty of providing for 
 them by manual labor; the power of appetite to 
 which he had yielded ; the associations which he had 
 formed which must be broken, made those sleepless 
 nights seem long and terrible. Any thought of yield- 
 ing he regarded as the whispering of the devil; he 
 struggled on and was victorious. 
 
 He now began to attend the services at the Flat 
 Rock Church with a feeling and purpose far different 
 from that which had taken him there before ; the 
 clear scriptural views presented were like light from 
 heaven to one who had long walked in darkness; 
 and after a sermon from Gabriel McDuffie, and an 
 exhortation by Elder George Campbell, he publicly 
 confessed his faith in Jesus Christ, and was immersed 
 by George Thomas, the elder of the church, on the 
 13th of September, 1852. 
 
 What a treasure now would be a full report of the 
 doings of that bright autumn day; the discourse of 
 "Uncle Gabriel," as the preacher was affectionately 
 called ; the exhortation of George Campbell, a Boan- 
 erges in zeal, and rising, as many still remember, 
 when calling sinners to repentance, to the highest 
 degree of tender and pathetic entreaty; the company 
 gathered on the banks of the stream ; the words of 
 prayer at the administration of the solemn rite ; the 
 sweet song at the close, and the serene joy of the 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 23 
 
 young convert, in the assurance that he was Christ's, 
 and that Christ was his. All this must be left to the 
 imagination. But one thing is certain : that there 
 would have been even a deeper feeling and an intenser 
 joy could the godly men who took part in the doings 
 of that day have foreseen the multitudes the young 
 convert should bring to the Master's feet. As it was, 
 to young Shaw it was a day never to be forgotten. 
 From that hour, life had to him a new meaning ; it 
 was no longer to be a mere struggle for the bread 
 that perishes, but an endeavor for a better life 
 beyond the present — a race in which an immortal 
 crown might be won. 
 
 Many predicted that he would soon be as careless 
 and jolly as ever; and when they observed the atten- 
 tion paid him by Uncle Gabriel McDuffie, under 
 whose ministry he had been converted, and who 
 strove to help and encourage him all in his power, 
 they said, with a sneering smile: "The old man is 
 wasting his time on Shaw ; he'll soon be back in the 
 ball-room, fiddling as lively as ever." This came to 
 Shaw's ears, and he said that he hoped to prove 
 himself worthy of the old brother's attention and 
 care ; he conducted himself toward him as a son in 
 the gospel, and it cheered the old man's heart to 
 find that the seed he had sown was not in vain. 
 
 He now felt more painfully than ever his lack of 
 education, and at once set about to remedy that 
 defect. In consequence of being compelled to labor 
 constantly to supply the needs of those who were 
 
24 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 dependent upon him, his progress was slow; still he 
 contrived to gather and retain much useful knowl- 
 edge. He had an excellent memory, a quick and 
 lively fancy, some readiness of expression ; and these 
 all combined had the effect of making him seem 
 better informed than many who had enjoyed far 
 superior advantages, but who could not use as freely 
 as he the stores which they possessed. It must not 
 be inferred from the above that he had attained to 
 any great degree of scholarship. Such was not the 
 case. In even elementary training he was extremely 
 deficient; but he made the best possible use of what 
 he heard and read, and thus laid up a magazine of 
 facts which he was able to turn to a good account in 
 after years. 
 
 His thirst for knowledge increased with every 
 acquisition; and while he had not the least idea at 
 that time of entering public life, he was uncon- 
 sciously preparing himself for such a work as that to 
 which he afterward was providentially called. He 
 was a faithful and consistent member of the church 
 all this time, growing stronger every day, and highly 
 esteemed by his fellow-members. 
 
 Over two years of such a life as we have described 
 passed away, and we find him working as a farm 
 hand for one of the neighbors, Mr. George R. Finley, 
 for whose daughter Martha he in process of time 
 conceived a high regard. This feeling was mutual, 
 and ripened into something more than esteem; and 
 it was soon the old story, that has been repeated 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 25 
 
 over and over again. They became more than all 
 besides to each other, and they were married on the 
 nth of January, 1855. He was at this time only a 
 few months over twenty years of age, poor in this 
 world's goods, but hopeful and buoyant in spirit. 
 With a stout heart and strong hands, he saw no 
 reason why life should not be a success. 
 
 Nearly four years of his married life passed, one 
 of which was spent in Missouri, with little to mark 
 it beyond what is common to an industrious, hard- 
 working man. Each day brought its toil, and at the 
 same time the simple home-born joys, which are the 
 dearest heritage of the poor. During these years 
 the young couple were blessed with two children, 
 Georgie Anna, born on the 3d of June, 1856, and 
 Mary Elizabeth, born on the 31st of October, 1858. 
 All this time Knowles was faithful in the discharge 
 of his religious duties ; would now and then take 
 some humble part in the sacred services, but gave 
 no special promise of future usefulness beyond that 
 of a humble, godly life. On one occasion, at a grove 
 meeting, he was called on to say something. He rose 
 and said: "Brethren and sisters, I have not very 
 much to say ; but I am thankful to the Lord for the 
 mercy he has shown me. When I first joined the 
 church I thought that was all I had to do ; but one 
 day Squire Layton said to me: ^Shaw, if you were 
 out of corn, and some kind, good man, would say, 
 " Come to my crib and get all the corn you want, and 
 I will charge you nothing for it," would you take the 
 
26 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 corn and go away without thanking him?' I replied, 
 'No, sir.' 'Then,' added he, ^when the Lord gives 
 you the hope of everlasting life, will you not thank 
 him?' I said, 'Yes.' And I do thank him from the 
 depths of my heart." 
 
 As already intimated, he had made some efforts 
 at self-improvement, and not wholly in vain ; but his 
 knowledge was fragmentary, and as yet he was 
 almost entirely without that training of the mmd 
 which alone deserves the name of education. 
 
 On the third Lord's Day of October, 1858, from 
 some cause or other, he was called on to talk to the 
 people who had gathered for worship. He made 
 the attempt with some diffidence and confusion at 
 first; but gradually gaining his self-possession, he 
 made a brief address, marked by such good sense, 
 and delivered with such unaffected earnestness, that 
 his hearers were satisfied that they had before 
 them one possessed of the elements of a successful 
 preacher. As a trial sermon before an assemblage 
 of ministers, it would doubtless have been regarded 
 as greatly lacking in most of the elements of a pop- 
 ular address; but his hearers judged by their hearts, 
 by what they felt, and the decision rendered by 
 nearly all was, that Knowles Shaw would make a 
 preacher. No one was more surprised at the effect 
 of the discourse than the speaker himself. In his 
 deep regard and warm admiration for the men upon 
 whose ministry he had attended with such profit and 
 pleasure, he had not thought it possible that he 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 27 
 
 could ever become such an instrument of good to 
 his fellows as they. The ice, however, was fairly 
 broken ; many were convinced that he possessed the 
 elements of great usefulness. Frequent opportuni- 
 ties were afforded for the exercise of his newly-found 
 talent, and each exercise of it served to confirm the 
 first impression he had made. 
 
 He was now twenty-four years of age, with less 
 confidence in his natural abilities for public life and 
 usefulness, than most of those who were advising 
 him to that course, and with a far deeper conscious- 
 ness of his defective, nay, almost utter lack of edu- 
 cation. This was one of the great turning points in 
 his life, and what was duty, was pondered over with 
 an intensity not inferior to that which marked the 
 period described in the preceding portion of the 
 chapter, when, during the watches of many a sleep- 
 less night, he struggled against Satan and gained 
 a victory. 
 
 That one in such a lowly condition in life, and so 
 little enlightened in point of learning, should feel so 
 deeply may appear strange ; but it must not be for- 
 gotten that he was both poet and musician, and 
 though his powers as such had not been developed 
 to any great extent at this time, he had even then 
 the musician's sensitive nature and the poet's heart. 
 There was slumbering in his breast at that time a 
 power to move men which no man among the hun- 
 dreds of thousands among his brethren ever pos- 
 sessed to the same degree — a power possessed by 
 
28 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 few in this generation — and it was this that made 
 a mental struggle greater with him than with other 
 men. Prayer, and deep, earnest reflection, marked 
 these days. The advice of trusted friends, especially 
 that of Uncle Gabriel, was carefully weighed ; and 
 the result was a decision to devote his days to the 
 great work of preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 29 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Stude?it and Teacher — Preacher and Temperance Lecturer — 
 Success in the Ministry — Method of Working — Analysis of 
 his Character — Sketch by T. W. Caskey. 
 
 His true vocation was found at last, and to it he 
 felt all his powers must be made tributary; and his 
 future life showed an entire consecration to his work. 
 His education at this time was little more than 
 begun, and for some time he was teacher and pupil — 
 teaching what he knew in the district school, and at 
 the same time learning as he could, what was most 
 important for him to know in regard to the life-work 
 on which he had entered. 
 
 One of his pupils at that time, but now a lawyer 
 in Rush County, says, "the district in which Shaw 
 taught had rather a bad name, the boys generally 
 managing the school instead of the teacher. The 
 first day of the term we were all on hand, wondering 
 how he would suit, and from what we had heard of 
 him rather incHned to think that our rule would con- 
 tinue. Our teacher was a very tall man, three or 
 four inches over six feet, rather slender, with large 
 
30 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 hands and feet — able, from all appearance, to enforce 
 whatever rules he might prescribe. He had an agree- 
 able voice, and quite a pleasant expression of coun- 
 tenance ; and the first impression was a favorable 
 one. He called the school to order, and gave us hi? 
 rules; indeed, he had but one, which he announce(^ 
 somewhat as follows : * Boys, I expect you to do as 
 I do ; what I do and say you are at liberty to dc 
 and say; if I lie, you can lie; if I swear, you can 
 swear; if I fight, you can fight; but if you do any 
 of these things and I don't, you will get a whip- 
 ping.' No one was whipped that term. There was 
 crying done at the close of the term by nearly all of 
 us, but it was because we had to part with our 
 teacher, whom we had soon come to regard as our 
 best friend. When there was any work to be done 
 about the school-house or yard he was ahvays first 
 to begin, and then say, 'Come on' to the boys, who 
 never refused to follow his example. We all got to 
 like him, and when he preached we were sure to be 
 present. We also got him to make temperance 
 addresses, and we all did our part to make such 
 meetings a success. I remember well when he was 
 to make his first temperance speech, that an old 
 toper who was there was talking very hard about 
 Shaw before he came, on account of his views on 
 temperance; but when he came the old man went in 
 to hear him, and before the lecture was over he was 
 crying like a child, and said he had never seen the 
 subject in that light before." 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 31 
 
 All this time he was preaching, whenever and 
 wherever, he found an opportunity. His improve- 
 ment was very marked. He began to receive invi- 
 tations to preach at various places in the county, 
 and when scarcely a year had passed after he entered 
 fully upon his work, he was regarded as a useful 
 man, and one who gave great promise of increased 
 usefulness in the future. His musical talent, too, 
 now began to attract far more attention than when 
 his skill on the violin was the admiration of all the 
 pleasure-loving people for miles around; even more 
 than by his preaching, were multitudes moved and 
 melted by his songs; and soon he was widely known 
 as the Singing Evangelist." 
 
 He was now fairly launched upon his wonderful 
 career, which brought so much toil to him, and so 
 much blessedness to those for whom his labor was 
 given. Conversions began to attend his labors, and 
 this only stimulated him to greater effort. God, he 
 felt, was thus owning his work in the salvation of his 
 fellow-men. 
 
 The first record we can find of his success is in 
 the Millemiial Harbinger for 186 1, only about two 
 years after he began to preach. It is as follows: 
 " Brother Knowles Shaw, a young evangelist, writing 
 from Rushville, Indiana, says: 'At all my. meetings 
 this year some sixty persons have enlisted under the 
 banner of Christ.'" Under date of August 28th, of % 
 the same year, we hear from him again in these 
 terms: "At our meeting in Hamilton County there 
 
32 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 were three additions by confession and immersion. 
 Brother Van Winkle was with us during the meet- 
 ing. At a meeting at New Hope, of ten days' con- 
 tinuance, there were fifty-one additions — forty-three 
 by confession and baptism. Brother H. R. Pritchard 
 was with us a part of the time. We also held a meet- 
 ing in Madison County, where there were seventeen 
 additions. And during our last visit to the brethren 
 at Little Flat Rock there were four additions. We 
 have determined to preach the gospel, the whole 
 gospel, and nothing but the gospel, to the best of 
 our ability." 
 
 His life had always been one of great activity. It 
 was not less so now, but in an entire different direc- 
 tion. He knew nothing of the usual routine of a 
 preacher's life, either in his preparation for his work 
 or the actual performance of it. Of theology he 
 knew nothing, only as he had heard it from the pul- 
 pits of the various religious parties, and he had no 
 narrow creed of his own to cramp and fetter his 
 powers. Instead of living in a library, with books 
 only for his companions, and bringing before the 
 people once or twice a week the results of his read- 
 ing and study, he came before them with a message 
 drawn from the one Book, and suited to the wants of 
 men in all the various conditions in which they are 
 found. He was the farthest possible remove from 
 the conventional preacher in almost every particu- 
 lar — in dress, manners, habits, and intercourse with 
 men ; and the reader will fail utterly in his concep- 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 33 
 
 tion of him if he thinks of him as an average modern 
 preacher, differing in only a few unimportant partic- 
 ulars from all the rest of his class. He lived among 
 the people whom he taught and strove to save, as 
 one of them ; his visits were not of a solemn and 
 formal character; he sought them in the shop, the 
 forest, the field ; a street conversation was often the 
 occasion of impressing serious reflections on the 
 minds of those he met. Instead of delaying the 
 work of those he called upon, he would take hold 
 and help while he talked, and thus release them 
 from anything like constraint ; learn all their wants, 
 doubts, troubles, and also enter into their joys, and 
 leave them better far for the call and with minds 
 made up, even without an invitation, to hear him 
 preach the next Sunday without fail. He had a song 
 for the children of the families that he dropped in to 
 see, and cheered the parents, while apparently seek- 
 ing to please the children. If the clock was out of 
 order, a few touches from his hand would often set 
 it right; if the sewing-machine would not work it 
 was soon in smooth running order, and the good 
 wife thought no less of the preacher who was so 
 handy, and not at all stuck up, but just like other 
 folks. 
 
 Few men could get better acquainted in a strange 
 place sooner than he. During one of his meetings 
 he would be going nearly all the time, from morning 
 till night, going into nearly every place of business, 
 and getting acquainted with everybody. If a death 
 3 
 
34 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 took place he needed no invitation to attend the 
 funeral, and sometimes gave consolation, which was 
 all the sweeter to the sorrowing from the fact that it 
 was the offering of a stranger. Once when in a 
 strange city he wandered out to the graveyard. 
 While there a young child was brought for burial ; 
 the parents were not members of any church ; he 
 joined the sad company, talked a little at the grave, 
 sang one of his tender songs, and made such an 
 impression on the mourning ones that they came to 
 hear him preach that same evening. 
 
 In this way he made himself acquainted with 
 human life in all its phases, and by mingHng freely 
 with society during the week, he knew how to meet 
 their various wants when he met them on Sunday at 
 the house of God. His chief studies were the Bible 
 and human nature, and the great secret of his power 
 over men consisted in first learning their precise 
 needs, and then meeting those needs with what the 
 word of God furnished. This made his sermons 
 often lack in unity; but if varied they were not 
 more so than the circumstances of his hearers, and 
 when the greatest number of those was reached his 
 end was accomplished. He was fertile in illustration ; 
 his knowledge of men and things gave him a rich 
 store of striking similes and figures. He drew largely, 
 also, from his own experience, and, though neither 
 learned nor profound, he seldom failed in one way or 
 other to reach every one of his hearers. But, above 
 all, he was deeply in earnest ; all who came in con- 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 35 
 
 tact with him realized that. He needed not the 
 inspiration of a crowd to call forth his powers ; if he 
 had but few, or, as on a few occasions, but one or 
 two, he seemed to realize the value of the soul, and 
 talked earnestly and tenderly, as did the Master to 
 a few disciples, or to the woman at the well. He 
 did not seem to have the wish, even if he had the 
 power, to make fine speeches ; he spoke more for 
 effect, to tell the sick of a cure, to point out the 
 way to the lost. 
 
 One or two carefully-prepared sermons per week 
 did not come up to his ideal ; the souls of men were 
 always in danger; to save them he felt that he must 
 be always at work. A discourse for every day in 
 the week even was not deemed enough ; three per 
 day were not uncommon, and sometimes four. Be- 
 sides this, he labored much from house to house, 
 doing good as he had opportunity — when oppor- 
 tunity seemed lacking he made one. His powers 
 were so varied that during the progress of a meeting 
 he reached the case of all the classes who came to 
 hear him. One of our most eminent preachers in 
 the South, Elder Caskey, a fine judge of human 
 nature, and who met Shaw when in the height of 
 his usefulness and made him his study, observed 
 this peculiarity to which we have called attention, 
 and to it attributed much of his success. 
 
 He says: "He had his peculiar style of saying 
 things and doing things ; he conformed to no stand- 
 ard, either of oratory or action; as a logician ht 
 
36 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 was not profound ; as a word-painter I have heard 
 him excelled ; as for pathos, I have heard others who 
 were his superiors in that respect. I am under the 
 impression that his power was owing to a combi- 
 nation of these three elements, that, singly or com- 
 bined, make up the greatness of all eminent speakers. 
 This combination he possessed in a greater degree 
 than any speaker I have ever heard. The reason, 
 perhaps, why he excelled in neither was the absence, 
 to some extent, of wliat phrenological science calls 
 continuity of thought. When he played the logician, 
 which he could do, it was sharp, cogent, incisive, 
 but always short, never exhaustive. He seemed not 
 to have the power to drive his mental machinery 
 along the track for any considerable length of time, 
 or chose not to do it ; his transitions from logic to 
 rhetoric, from reasoning to description, from the 
 serious to the humorous, from tragedy to comedy, 
 were sudden and frequent ; consequently there was 
 often a mingling of smiles and tears among the 
 impressible of those who heard him. Versatility 
 was a leading element of his nature. As a musician 
 he had few equals ; his power of imitation was won- 
 derful ; he could imitate the joyous, strong-faithed 
 Christian, by gestures, looks and words, until you 
 could almost see the sparkle of his eye, the flush on 
 his face, the happy smile on his lips, and hear his 
 glad shout ringing in your ear; then suddenly he 
 would put on a long face, the woe-begone look, the 
 drooping form, and heave the burdened sigh of some 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 37 
 
 poor, doubting, halting, and fearing, John Bunyan- 
 made-Christian, on his way to the Castle of Giant 
 Despair." 
 
 This versatility, so well sketched above, was char- 
 acteristic of him in the beginning of his evangelical 
 labors, as well as at the period when the above pic- 
 ture was drawn — not under as perfect control, per- 
 haps, at first, as in after years, but, nevertheless, the 
 great and marked peculiarity of the man. With this 
 key to his character we can understand fully why it 
 was that success and usefulness were attained so 
 early. What others reached, in even a small degree, 
 after years of study and patient toil, he reached in 
 a high degree without their advantages, in a much 
 briefer period. In i860 his work was only fairly 
 begun, but in the ten years following he held more 
 successful meetings than any man in our ranks. 
 Within four or five years from the beginning of his 
 public labors he attracted much attention, and met 
 with great success; and at that early day, when only 
 about thirty years of age, held meetings not inferior 
 in interest and results to those with which we have 
 become so familiar in the later years of his life. He 
 was a growing, a successful preacher from the begin- 
 ning; he never slackened his efforts, but worked 
 while it was called to-day. 
 
 Among his earlier meetings, one held at Tipton, 
 Indiana, is especially worthy of note. This was in 
 May and June, 1864. It was held in the Court- 
 house, and was attended by great throngs of people. 
 
38 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 The excitement is compared, by one who was present, 
 to that of a heated political campaign — the people 
 comincr from far and near, and resulting: in one hun- 
 dred and thirty-two additions to the church. Among 
 them was a youth only thirteen years of age — at this 
 writing twenty-eight years of age, who has been 
 preaching the gospel for years, and has persuaded 
 hundreds to turn from the evil of their ways. In 
 connection with Brother Pritchard, he had even greater 
 success in a meeting at Jonesville, Indiana, in 1865. 
 This brings us to the most active period of his life, 
 his work fully entered upon, his purposes formed to 
 spend, and be spent, in the work to which he was 
 providentially called. The future chapters will con- 
 tain the progress of that work, which was one of 
 battles which were victories. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 39 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Remarkable Meetings — Lebano?i, Ohio — Wellsbtirg, West Vir- 
 ginia, and Other Places — Labors in 1875-6. 
 
 The record of his meetings, and the matters of 
 interest connected with them, would fill a volume, 
 and, while it would be impossible to give all, yet it 
 would be a serious defect to omit a notice of some 
 of his most successful ones. We give a list of twenty 
 of them, and the number added at each. 
 
 Additions. 
 
 Lebanon, Ohio, .., 252 
 
 Buchanan, Michigan, 226 
 
 St. Louis, Missouri,. 150 
 
 Harrison, Ohio, 144 
 
 Jonesville, Indiana, 138 
 
 Jeffersonville, Indiana, 118 
 
 Wellsburg, West Virginia, 120 
 
 Dallas, Texas, 112 
 
 Charlestown, Indiana, 112 
 
 Covington, Kentucky, 105 
 
 Centerville, Iowa, 103 
 
 Quincy, Illinois, 87 
 
 Canton, Missouri, 78 
 
 Sterling, Illinois, 79 
 
 Clarksville, Tennessee, 67 
 
 Hamilton, Ohio, r 122 
 
40 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Waynesville, Ohio, 
 
 Rushville, Indiana, 
 
 Little Flat Rock, Indiana, 
 Warsaw, Indiana, , 
 
 AdditioriS. 
 
 6i 
 
 56 
 
 56 
 
 .... 50 
 
 2,236 
 
 It must be remembered, however, that these are 
 but a few out of a multitude. Only a few months 
 before his death he stated that he had not been out 
 of a protracted meeting for two weeks in succession 
 for thirteen years. With regard to the first place on 
 the foregoing list, he wrote, one year after the organ- 
 ization of the church, as follows : 
 
 '«THE CHURCH IN LEBANON. 
 
 "Lebanon, Ohio, February 1869. 
 Brother Errett : — This day, one year ago, the Church 
 of Christ was organized here with fourteen members. 
 
 "The meeting had commenced January 8, 1868, in 
 Washington Hall. I knew of but two brethren and their 
 wives here before coming to hold the meeting ; found a 
 few others after my arrival. Some of the members in the 
 organization were new converts. Many were the proph- 
 ecies of failure as this little band stood up and gave each 
 other the hand of fellowship and Christian love, pledging 
 to each other their unfaltering friendship and love in 
 Christ, to stand by each other in persecution, trial, or pros- 
 perity, as it might best please our kind heavenly Father. 
 
 "The tear-dimmed eyes of that little company spoke 
 eloquently to the crowd assembled, mainly from curiosity, 
 of their sincerity and devotion to the cause of truth. 
 
 "The question, 'Does the church still live?' is one 
 often asked. I will briefly answer. 
 
 "Yes, thank God, it lives; and not only Hves, but pros- 
 pers. 'Tis pleasant to look back over the year past and 
 see the steps by which this advance has been made. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 41 
 
 ''We have gained every inch of ground by the severest 
 contests. We can adopt the language of the old hymn : 
 'We have fought our way through.' We hope to be able 
 to adopt the rest after awhile. The aggregate number of 
 members enlisted during the year is nearly two hundred 
 and ninety. Of these twelve have been withdrawn from, 
 two or three of whom have returned ; some have removed 
 to other parts, taking letters; some have passed through the 
 gate of death, leaving behind the sweet assurance of the 
 all-sufficiency of the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ to 
 cheer them in the valley of death's shadow ; leaving us 
 yet over two hundred and fifty struggling for the victory. 
 The Lord's Day school, organized soon after the church 
 was set up, has also prospered, averaging three hundred 
 or more in attendance. 
 
 "There has never been a Lord's Day, since the com- 
 mencement of the church here, but the Disciples have 
 come together to break bread — not a week has passed 
 without at least two prayer-meetings from house to house. 
 
 "We occupy the Hall yet, but hope to get a meeting- 
 house of our own during this year. The Hall we use .vill 
 accommodate six hundred persons comfortably, and is 
 filled every Lord's Day. We are contributing every Lord's 
 Day as we are prospered, and feel confident of success. 
 The church is poor in purse, but rich in spirit, and doing 
 nobly. May the Lord bless this noble band, and make us 
 all a blessing. To God be all the praise for all these 
 things he has done for us. Knowles Shaw." 
 
 During his meeting at Wellsburg, West Virginia, 
 which began in December, 1869, he was called home 
 by the sad tidings of the serious illness of his eldest 
 daughter, then about thirteen years of age. Of this 
 meeting W. K. Pendleton, then editor of the Mil- 
 lennial Harbinger^ wrote as follows : 
 
 "We have just had the pleasure of spending part of 
 
42 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 a day with our earnest and devoted brother, Knowles 
 Shaw, of Rushville, Indiana. He is holding a protracted 
 meeting for our neighbors at Wellsburg. It has been two 
 weeks in progress, and up to the present time over one 
 hundred have been added to the church, most of them 
 by baptism. He began the meeting in December, but 
 was summoned home by the illness of a beloved daugh- 
 ter, a noble and lovely Christian girl, whom it pleased the 
 Father soon to take home to himself. We have never been 
 more strongly impressed with the power of the Christian's 
 faith to lighten these heavy crosses than when hearing 
 Brother Shaw speak of his bereavement. There is infin- 
 itely more than resignation; the door of the heavenly 
 mansion seems opened to his view, and the radiance from 
 within spans even the dark river. 
 
 "Returning to Wellsburg, he has been preaching every 
 evening to crowded houses, and with continually increas- 
 ing interest on the part of his hearers. A prominent 
 feature in the character of Brother Shaw is earnestness, and 
 God is blessing it as he ever delights to do. He is a 
 man of his own sort, and works in a way all his own. His 
 heart is full of the love of souls, faith in the gospel, and 
 a sense of dependence upon the divine blessing for suc- 
 cess; and in this spirit he works, day and night from 
 house to house, on the streets, in the offices of business, 
 and in all places where men do congregate. His success 
 is a fine illustration of the power of love to win the preju- 
 diced and to unite the divided. All classes and denom- 
 inations throng to hear Brother Shaw. They feel that he 
 loves them and the truth, and will sacrifice anything law- 
 ful to save them. We hope to have still further triumphs 
 of the truth to record before this meeting is closed." 
 
 In the same year he held a meeting in Louisville, 
 Kentucky, during which sixty were added ; and 
 immediately after that another in New Albany, Indi- 
 ana, with twenty-six additions. In 1 871 he was at 
 Bellaire, Ohio, and twenty-nine were added as the 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 43 
 
 result of his labors. And in the same year at East 
 Cleveland, it is thus reported : 
 
 ''Our meeting of three weeks continuance has just 
 closed, with thirty accessions, all by baptism. The cir- 
 cumstances were most unfavorable for a hearing. The 
 streets were blockaded by public improvements, the spring 
 forward, and everybody busy. Notwithstanding, the hear- 
 ing was large and attentive, the audience and the interest 
 increasing till the close. Brother Knowles Shaw did the 
 preaching, and, by the power of his clearness and earnest- 
 ness, proved fully adequate for the occasion and the cir- 
 cumstances. Not merely has he reaped from seed sown 
 by our present pastor, the earnest J. B. Johnson, and 
 other faithful laborers before him, but he has sown seed 
 in other hearts, to bring forth fruit, we trust, to eternal 
 life. Well and faithfully he labored, and God has given 
 a blessed increase. R. R. Sloan." 
 
 Soon after this he removed to Neosho County, Kan- 
 sas, and did much for the advancement of the cause 
 of Christ all through that region, holding meetings, 
 gathering together the scattered Disciples, and giving 
 an impulse to the cause that was not soon forgotten. 
 While residing in Kansas he made frequent visits 
 to different States ; in every instance holding meet- 
 ings With marked success. Among other places he 
 preached at Galesburg, Illinois, and also in Peoria, 
 using the Eureka tent for his meetings. 
 
 Another meeting in Missouri is thus noticed : 
 
 "Clinton, Missouri, /z^;?^ 6, 1872. 
 "On Lord's Day, May 12th, we commenced a pro- 
 tracted meeting in Clinton. Brother Knowles Shaw, famed 
 for his great success in such meetings, was with us. He 
 attended Sunday-school in the morning, and sang several 
 
44 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 of the fine pieces in his new book, 'Sparkling Jewels.' 
 Then, just before preaching, he sang another piece or two, 
 and, after service, appointed a meeting for 3^ P. M. for 
 rehearsal. Nearly all the young people of the town came, 
 and they had a grand time, such as Clinton had never 
 seen. At night he had singing for half an hour ; then he 
 read and commented for perhaps fifteen minutes on a 
 passage of Scripture, and, after prayer, preached over an 
 hour. The attendance was large and the attention pro- 
 found. Such was his course throughout the meeting, day 
 and night — half an hour's rehearsal, then reading and 
 comment about a quarter of an hour, then the prayer and 
 the discourse. Our audiences continued to increase until 
 our house was filled to overflowing. Never had the like 
 been seen in Clinton, and the people wondered that a man 
 could talk and sing, and preach and work almost inces- 
 santly, day after day, and keep fresh and ready, and never 
 seem tired. Our meeting lasted just three weeks, and 
 closed with fifty-one additions to the congregation. This, 
 considering all the circumstances, is the grandest success 
 I have ever known. 
 
 "The work done by Brother Shaw is of incalculable 
 value. He managed by his good singing and good preach- 
 ing to get -the people to come. When they came once the 
 most of them could not be kept away. We got what we 
 have never had before in Clinton— a good hearing — and 
 the people could see and appreciate the difference between 
 what we really preach and what the clergy say we preach. 
 Many who had been sprinkled in infancy, and others who 
 had been persuaded to receive it for Christian baptism, 
 had their sandy foundation taken away, and can never rest 
 secure until they are buried with their Lord in baptism. 
 
 *'J. A. Meng." 
 
 The next year we find him employed, as follows, 
 in Iowa : 
 
 *'De Soto, January 13. 
 Brother Knowles Shaw has just closed a series of inter- 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 45 
 
 esting meetings in this place. He delivered fifty-eight dis- 
 courses, preaching generally twice each day. Fifty-five 
 accessions were made to this congregation during this' 
 series of meetings. We have had a very interesting and 
 happy meeting. The most earnest prayers and best wishes 
 of this entire congregation go with our dear brother in 
 Christ, who starts for his home in Kansas to-day. This 
 congregation was organized a little more than two years 
 ago. Since that time it has been strengthened by the 
 addition of about one hundred and eighty members. 
 
 ♦'Wm. M. Roe." 
 
 The following are a few of many meetings in 
 1874: 
 
 "KANSAS. 
 
 ''Knowles Shaw writes from Atchison, under date of 
 May 15th: *I have been here four days, and a glorious 
 meeting is already developed. Ten added. Hall crowded, 
 and more expected.' " 
 
 "ILLINOIS. 
 
 **Knowles Shaw's meeting at Golconda continued just 
 two weeks, and resulted in thirty-two additions — four 
 restored, eight from the denominations, and the remainder 
 by confession and baptism." 
 
 "KENTUCKY. 
 
 **Nine persons have recently been added to the con- 
 gregation at Paducah. Knowles Shaw stopped at this 
 point on his way from Golconda, Illinois, and remained 
 five days, preaching to very large congregations." 
 
 "INDIANA. 
 
 **At last accounts Knowles Shaw was engaged in a pro- 
 tracted meeting at Bethlehem Chapel, a mission point, we 
 believe, in Indianapolis. He was preaching to crowded 
 houses, and twenty-eight had been added up to August 
 28th." 
 
46 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 L. D. Waldo, Rockford, writes, October 28 : 
 
 "Knowles Shaw came to Rockford September 25, and 
 preached and sung, and prayed and worked, as he only, 
 of all the men I ever saw, can work, for four weeks. 
 Thirty-two additions were made to the church; new zeal 
 awakened in the old members; much prejudice removed 
 from the minds of our religious neighbors, and seed sown 
 that we hope will bring forth fruit to the glory of God. 
 We thank God and take courage." 
 
 ' ' Knowles Shaw closed a meeting at Evansville, Decem- 
 ber 14, with fifteen additions to the church." 
 
 In 1875 he returned to Indiana, making his home 
 at Rushville ; but, as ever, his labors were spread 
 over a wide field, as we shall learn from what we 
 give below. The Paducah Daily Ti?nes gives the 
 following : 
 
 "The meeting that commenced at the Christian Church 
 in this city, in 'the latter part of last week, is still progress- 
 ing. The handsome church edifice of the Christian breth- 
 ren, on Oak Street, is nightly crowded with attentive 
 congregations. A deep interest seems apparent on the 
 part of both men and women, who mingle their voices in 
 songs of praise and thanksgiving for the blessings which 
 the God of love has bestowed upon the children of men. 
 The hundreds that flock to the Christian Church, every 
 moaning and evening, to listen to the wonderful singing 
 and preaching of the great revivalist. Elder Shaw, are 
 unaware of the time passed in public worship, and return 
 to their homes filled with the idea that if Elder Shaw is 
 not a very great man he is certainly a very earnest and 
 good man; that if he is not an accomplished scholar and 
 an orator, according to certain fixed rules of the university 
 and the forum, he is eloquent and enthusiastic after his 
 own style ; a natural orator, full of sentiment, and prompted 
 in his labors for the good of mankind by what he believes 
 to be 'the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 47 
 
 truth.' Honest in liis opinions, liberal in his feelings, of 
 ardent temperament, and of manners entirely different 
 from any and every body else in the world, Elder Shaw- 
 impresses himself upon his audience with peculiar strength 
 and force. Filled with the spirit of his sublime calling, 
 with heart overflowing with love and kindness for his 
 fellow-man, it is jio wonder that his presence in our midst 
 is deemed a source of so much delight to our fellow- 
 citizens of every denomination. 
 
 >i« >ij Jl< j}i i|c 
 
 "There was an immense audience at the Christian 
 Church, on Oak Street, last night, to listen to the splendid 
 fiinging and eloquent preaching of the 'Singing Evangel- 
 ist,' Knowles Shaw. Every available seat v/as occupied; 
 the altar, and even the pulpit, crowded with a delighted 
 assemblage of our citizens, both young and old. Mr. 
 Shaw has produced a decided sensation in this community. 
 Never, in the history of the Christian Church of this city, 
 has the interest been surpassed to listen to the music of 
 the hymns of Sankey and Bliss, and other productions of 
 the sacred muses. Mr. Shaw is an orator entirely like 
 himself, and unlike any one else that we have ever heard 
 of. He is stii generis in every undeniable respect ; he is 
 emphatically Knowles Shaw, and no one else. Some 
 portions of his sermon, last evening, would have done 
 honor to the head and heart of the great Spurgeon or 
 Bascom, or to Bishop Elliott. Crowds nightly flock to 
 the Christian Church to listen to our distinguished visitor, 
 whose powers of song and speech seem inexhaustible. 
 Many who go to scoff, remain to pray. We predict that 
 great good must follow the efforts of Mr. Shaw to advance 
 the cause of his Master among men. 
 
 "By 7 o'clock last night the church was packed, and 
 great numbers were compelled to go away, not being able 
 to get in. We have never seen a deeper solemnity nor 
 better behavior in a house so crowded. The first thirty 
 minutes was spent in singing, and in some of the songs it 
 seemed as if every one in the house was singing. A great 
 
48 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 number asked Mr. Shaw to sing 'Drifting Away,' which 
 he did, after making a few heart-touching remarks about 
 interference. Mr. Shaw then sang, by request, * The half 
 has never been told.' The sermon, last night, was short, 
 but we heard many say that it was the best sermon Mr. 
 Shaw has preached. Numbers stood up without moving 
 during the entire sermon. From the number of verses read 
 and quoted from the Bible, it could be truly said that the 
 luord was preached. At the close of ^iie sermon Mr. Shaw 
 made one of his strongest appeals to the unconverted. The 
 congregation then sang, 'Free from the law.' Seven or 
 eight persons went forward to unite with the church, and 
 a number of others were deeply interested. Baptism will 
 be attended to to-night at the close of the meeting. 
 
 *'We are told that the morning meetings are largely 
 attended. Mr. Shaw's morning talks are short and pointed, 
 and addressed especially to Christians. There are no use- 
 less speculations in Mr. Shaw's preaching, no new theory; 
 it is the 'Old, old story,' told by one who believes it and 
 loves to tell it." 
 
 He reports from other points as follows : 
 
 *'I closed a good meeting in Ohio, Bureau County, 
 Illinois, after two Lord's Days' continuance, with sixty- 
 eight additions — sixty of these by confession and baptism. 
 This was a grand triumph for truth. Brother A. Ross 
 preaches for them, and will help the new members along. 
 Commenced here in Sterling our tent-meeting Friday last, 
 and though at first but about one hundred and fifty came 
 out, we now have the tent filled. Lord's Day and last 
 night there were two thousand or more. Pray for us. 
 Will remain here three weeks or more." 
 
 "I have just returned from a short visit to the church 
 in Manilla, Rush County, where I spent eight days, preach- 
 ing twice each day. The immediate result was nineteen 
 baptisms, and a general stirring up of the community. 
 This church used to meet at Mud Creek, and there I 
 obeyed the gospel twenty-two years ago. It is a joy to meet 
 old friends, but sad that so many are gone." 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 49 
 
 F. M. Kirkham, Centreville, Iowa, writes : 
 
 *'The church in this place has just closed a meeting of 
 twenty-five days' continuance, rich in results — there having 
 been added one hundred' and three. 
 
 ''Everything was ripe for a glorious meeting. The 
 church having occupied, only a few weeks before the 
 meeting commenced, for the first time, their beautiful and 
 commodious new chapel, for the erection of which the ( 
 brethren and friends had contributed freely and nobly of \ 
 their means, thereby enlisting their sympathies in spiritual - 
 things, were thus to some extent ready to hear all things 
 commanded by God. 
 
 ' ' Brother Knowles Shaw did the preaching, delivering, 
 in all, fifty-one discourses, doctrinal and practical, in his 
 peculiarly clear, earnest and eloquent manner, and awaken- 
 ing a religious interest in this community such as we 
 have never had before. His day discourses were directed 
 mainly to the brethren, and have done much to build 
 them up in the faith, hope and love of the gospel, and to - 
 strengthen and confirm the previous labors of the pastor 
 of the church, 
 
 "This has been a meeting of peculiar interest and 
 power, not only in its results here, but throughout this 
 region — many brethren from different parts of the country, 
 and even adjoining counties, lending their presence, and 
 contributing otherwise to its success, and carrying home 
 with them its leavening influences." 
 
 Other reports: 
 
 "INDIANA. 
 
 "Knowles Shaw remained at Greencastle three weeks, 
 during which time thirty-four persons were added to the 
 church. The meeting was continued by Brother Laugh- 
 lin, but we have not yet learned the result. From Green- 
 castle Brother Shaw went to Terre Haute." 
 
 "Knowles Shaw recently held a few days' meeting at 
 Clarksburg, during which eight persons were baptized and 
 the church much encouraged." 
 
 4 
 
50 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 The aggregate of additions was four hundred and 
 sixteen ; the number of which was greatly increased 
 during the year by his Labors at other points. Al- 
 though without a full report of his work and its 
 results, we have fuller reports of the year 1876 than 
 of any preceding it. A partial report is given, below, 
 much of it in the words of the laborer himself : 
 
 ''Chicago, iLhmois, /am^ary 17. 
 have just returned from Buchanan, Michigan, where 
 I spent three weeks by special permission of the congre- 
 gation here, for which I am laboring. There were two hun- 
 dred and twenty-six added in all — two hundred and twelve 
 by confession and baptism. On New Year's Day there 
 were thirty-six, and on the first Lord's Day in the new year 
 twenty-five additions. This, for the time engaged, is the 
 crowning work of my life. The house used was the Advent 
 Church, because larger and more central. Indeed, the 
 work was a union effort, by the Advents and our church. 
 A permanent union of the churches is anticipated. A 
 committee of eight from each church have already agreed 
 on the basis of union, and our congregation adopted it 
 immediately, but there were thirteen of the Advent Church 
 opposed, and they adjourned to hold another meeting to 
 further consider the matter. The basis is our old plea: 
 Christ the foundation; faith, repentance, confession and 
 baptism the way to get on the foundation, and Christian 
 character the test of fellov\-ship, allowing all to enjoy their 
 opinions. The name agreed upon for the church is, 
 'Church of Christ.' The cause in Buchanan is now in 
 a most prosperous condition. 
 
 "I commenced a work here, yesterday, to continue for 
 some days, as circumstances may require. We are pro- 
 gressing here in every way slowly; some accessions nearly 
 every meeting by letter, and several baptisms since I came. 
 The work on West Side is doing well. I preach there 
 every Sunday at 3 P. M. Their Sunday-school attendance 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 51 
 
 is good — one hundred and sixty-three yesterday. Our 
 Sunday school numbered one hundred and fifty-six. 
 
 " Knowles Shaw.'' 
 
 A month later he writes from Chicago : 
 
 "Our work goes on gloriously here - fifty additions to 
 date, and more are expected. House filled, and five 
 added last night. Pray for us. The gospel triumphs over 
 all error. We will continue another week." 
 
 Soon after we find the following : 
 
 *'I recently spent a little over three weeks in Rush 
 County, Indiana, my old home, where I preached, while 
 resting, thirty-two discourses, and had forty-four addi- 
 tions—thirty of these at Ben Davis Creek and fourteen at 
 Little Flat Rock. First meeting, ten days; the other, four 
 days. So I rested during my vacation from city work. 
 
 ''Knowles Shaw." 
 
 "Chicago, Illinois, September 2^, 1876. 
 "I closed a two-weeks' meeting on the 2 2d, at New- 
 Bedford, McDonough County, Illinois, with twenty-five 
 additions, besides raising money to pay off all liabilities 
 incurred in the erection of their new and beautiful house 
 of worship just finished. Knowles Shaw." 
 
 In October he began a meeting in Covington, 
 Kentucky. One of the city papers mentioned it as 
 below : 
 
 "The meetings conducted by Elder Knowles Shaw, at 
 Fifth Street Christian Church, in this city, have passed 
 through four weeks, with ninety-six additions. The audi- 
 ence last night was larger than on any previous occasion; 
 all the seats were closely packed. The aisles, and all the 
 vacant spaces around the pulpit and in the gallery, were 
 filled with hearers, and the hall-way outside the main 
 audience-room was crowded with people who could hear, 
 but could not see the preacher. 
 
52 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 "This great audience paid the most profound attention, 
 and the speaker well repaid them in one of his most brill- 
 iant and heart-searching discourses. The labors seem to 
 g.ive him new powers. He exhibits no signs of weariness 
 or weakness, but preaches and sings as though he were 
 just entering upon a new meeting." 
 
 The pastor of the church writes as follows : 
 
 "Covington, Noveinber \o. 
 "Brother Shaw took leave of us on Wednesday even- 
 ing last, carrying with him the good wishes of all There 
 Avere additions at the last meeting, and I believe there 
 were many more ' almost persuaded.' He removed some 
 prejudice, sowed a large quantity of very good seed, and, 
 in addition, reaped a harvest of over one hundred souls; 
 thus making our church record larger than it ever has 
 been. The audiences were large throughout, sometimes 
 immense, and the best of order prevailed. Brother Shaw 
 sings well, and the work moved on. He is a good pro- 
 tracted meeting preacher, not easily discouraged, and 
 physical strength equal to any emergency. He preached 
 and sung for us nearly five weeks, and his voice — ahvays 
 loud and strong — was as clear at the close as at the begin- 
 ning. He is willing to do all the w^ork if necessary, and, 
 like Alexander the Great, grieves that there are not mo;?e 
 worlds to conquer. He is all zeal and activity, and e>^ts 
 unsparingly his great energies to get people into the 
 church. He refers, with apparent pride, to tiie multitudes 
 that have joined under his preaching. He is never still, 
 in the meeting-house or out of it; talks constantly about 
 the meeting and the work he is doing; often alludes in 
 his sermons to things which have transpired in his own 
 experience, and sometimes with magical effect. He speaks 
 with great boldness and plainness; he uses a -broad-ax 
 rather than a smoothing-plane ; his sword is two-edged, 
 and cuts down everything before it. Popular Vices receive 
 no countenance at his hands. Sectarianism and error in 
 every form receive his unqualified denunciation. He 
 preaches the old Jerusalem, Pentecostal gospel faithfully. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 53 
 
 and tells sinners with great emphasis what they must do 
 to be saved. He exhorts Pedobaptists and Affusionists to 
 obey the gospel, assuring them that their baptism is noth- 
 ing. I have heard none of our preachers that planks 
 matters down any plainer and more uncompromisingly 
 than Brother Shaw. I had my fears from what I had 
 heard that he was not quite sound on some of these ques- 
 tions, but my fears were soon dissipated. Brother Frank- 
 lin himself, in his palmiest days, was never more tenacious 
 for the integrity of first principles. I am glad to be able 
 to bear this testimony. If Brother Shaw belonged to that 
 class who pretend to believe the Reformation a failure, 
 and who, therefore, preach liberalism, progression away 
 from Jerusalem and the New Testament, anything, every- 
 thing, and nothing, and smooth things over to get the 
 good will of the sects, he might do us, as a people, 
 immense harm. But he satisfied us here that he is a sound 
 gospel preacher. If he preaches everywhere the same 
 way he preached here, he will pass current for a good 
 'Campbellite,' which, being interpreted, means one who 
 believes and practices as did Christ and his apostles. 
 
 "We feel thankful to God for his abundant mercies, 
 and shall endeavor, by his grace, to make ourselves still 
 more worthy of his love. Our additions are mostly young 
 people — some few middle-aged and heads of families — 
 and all of an excellent and promising class. The prospect 
 is good yet for more, and we will be somewhat disap- 
 pointed if others do not come soon. P. B. Wiles." 
 
 And a correspondent of the Standard says : 
 
 ' ' Covington, October 3 1 . 
 
 **I regret that you have not been able to attend our 
 meeting, now in its fourth week, to hear the sermons and 
 songs, and see Brother Shaw's methods, so that you, from 
 actual knowledge and observation, could have made a 
 true, full and faithful report. 
 
 "I am sure that Brother Shaw has been greatly mis- 
 understood, misrepresented and undervalued. I myself 
 had a great prejudice against him, produced by repre- 
 
54 
 
 sentations that his majinerisms were objectionable, his 
 methods frivolous, and his preaching chaffy, and the effects 
 produced evanescent. A greater injustice could not be 
 done him than so to represent him and his work. 
 
 "I have been a member of the Christian Church nigh 
 unto forty years; I have heard all the old preachers — 
 Campbells, Scott, Burnet, Franklin, Errett, Johnson, Moss, 
 Creath, Gano, Smith, Hopson, McGarvey, Lard, and a 
 host of others, and now I find Brother Shaw preaching 
 the same gospel, and, by his zeal, devotion, logic, pathos, 
 and fervent love for Christ and his cause, moving, by 
 the help of God, multitudes to cry out, ' What shall we 
 do to be saved He is peculiarly adapted to the work of 
 an evangelist, and should everywhere receive the cordial 
 co-operation of ail Christian workers. 
 
 wish he could remain and work in Kentucky five 
 years. I believe he would warm up, and make alive 
 again, all the elements in all our churches, and push for- 
 ward the grand movement fifty years. John F. Fisk." 
 
 Brother Shaw speaks thus of his last meeting for 
 the year : 
 
 "Jackson, Tennessee, December i8. 
 *'Our work at South Bend closed on the 6th, witii thirty 
 additions. Truly, for so short a work, this was great suc- 
 cess, under existing circumstances. The time only little 
 over two weeks. Large congregations from the first. 
 Compelled to get the Opera House after the first week. 
 There are true and noble Christians in South Bend. A 
 letter from there gives encouraging news. Prayer-meeting 
 large, prospects good. I have been here one week — two 
 added. Will remain another week. I go next to Colum- 
 bus, x^Iississippi, by the 28th, and to Memphis by 15th of 
 January. Knowles Shaw." 
 
 The aggregate additions from the above reports 
 are five hundred and thirty, and, as stated, the reports 
 by no means include all the results of the year. 
 
KXOWLES SHAW. 
 
 55 
 
 Imperfect as the reports are, however, few men 
 have made such a record as we have given in a 
 single year. 
 
 During this year, too, he was pastor of the church 
 at Chicago, to which about one hundred persons 
 were added. He preached, while in the city, three 
 times every Lord's Day, except when he preached 
 four times, and in two cases only twice. Although 
 his work was successful, when compared with that 
 of others, he felt that his real work was that of an 
 evangelist, and he accordingly decided to make that 
 his chief work, and resigned his position on the 4th 
 of September. The impression produced by read- 
 ing such a record as the above is more like that pro- 
 duced by a life, than a single year of earnest and 
 faithful labor. 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 His Love for the Lost — Blue Dick — Labors in the Murphy 
 Movement — Singing Lainhs of the Upper Fold^^ at a 
 Child's Funeral. 
 
 Brother Shaw was an enthusiast, but his enthusi- 
 asm was the farthest possible remove from fanaticism. 
 It had its origin in deep and earnest convictions, 
 which found an outlet in ceaseless effort for the wel- 
 fare of humanity. The world lying in wickedness 
 was not a mere theory; to him it was a solemn, an 
 awful fact. He realized the danger of his fellow- 
 men, and warned them of their peril, and strove to 
 snatch them as brands from the burning. Every 
 human soul was, in his eyes, a gem of priceless 
 worth — condition and circumstances went for noth- 
 ing — under all surroundings, favorable or otherwise, 
 he saw an immortal soul to be saved or lost. Where 
 others saw only a helpless, wretched, hopeless out- 
 cast, he saw one for whom Christ died, who, under 
 the influence of the gospel, might be cleansed from 
 sin, have fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting 
 life. He remembered that the Master came to seek 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 57 
 
 and save the lost; that his condescension led him to 
 seek and lift up the lowly, and this led him to care 
 for the souls of those for whom none else on earth 
 seemed to care. 
 
 Sometimes his brethren, with less faith in God and 
 humanity than himself, would discourage his attempts 
 to reform and save some who seemed utterly aban- 
 doned and vile; but such opposition only added to 
 his zeal, and made him increase his efforts in behalf 
 of those whom men had forsaken, and who deemed 
 themselves forsaken of God. 
 
 Among those who called forth his deep sympathy 
 was one who is still living — changed beyond all that 
 was at one time thought possible, and whom we trust 
 will be one of the brightest stars in Brother Shaw's 
 crown of rejoicing. He was holding a meeting at 
 some point on the Ohio River, where it was necessary 
 for him to cross frequently. The first night of his 
 meeting he went down to the river, but found the 
 only ferryman to be a poor, ragged, besotted wretch, 
 no hat on his head, his hair matted, his whole person 
 filthy in the extreme, and giving evidence that he 
 was even then under the influence of drink. His 
 appearance was so forbidding, and his condition such 
 that he was doubtful as to whether it would be safe 
 to intrust himself in a frail skiff with such a ferry- 
 man, and had there been any other and safer means 
 of getting across he would have availed himself of it. 
 But there was no other chance, and with some mis- 
 givings as to the result he entered the boat. He 
 
t 
 
 58 LIFE OF 
 
 soon found that, though under the influence of Hquor, 
 he knew how to manage his skiff, and feehng at ease 
 on that matter, he began to talk with him. He asked 
 him his name. 
 
 "Blue Dick," was the reply. 
 
 "But," said Shaw, "that is not really your name." 
 
 "Well," said he, "if I have any other, it has been 
 so long since I heard it, I have almost forgotten what 
 it is." 
 
 Changing the subject abruptly, he asked, "Why 
 don't you quit drinking?" 
 
 "I can't," said the poor wretch." 
 
 "Yes, you can," replied Shaw. 
 
 Wondering that a stranger should take any interest 
 in him, he said, "Mister, do you think I could?" 
 
 "Of course you can," said Shaw, in a kind and 
 assuring manner. 
 
 The poor fellow sat for some time in silence. It 
 was long since any word of sympathy, interest or 
 encouragement had fallen upon his ear, and the kind 
 words of the stranger reached the heart which all 
 his neighbors thought had ceased to feel. Deeply 
 moved, he looked up and said, earnestly: 
 
 "Mister, do you really think I could quit drinking?" 
 
 "Have you a wife and children?" 
 
 In a voice choked with emotion, and weeping 
 bitterly, he said that he had. The way was now 
 open, Shaw told him he was a preacher, and asked 
 him to come and hear him. 
 
 "Why," said he, "you would not let such a one 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 59 
 
 as me come ; and if yoii were willing, others would 
 not like to see me there." 
 
 Shaw urged him to come, assured him that he 
 should be welcome ; that instead of being out of the 
 reach of mercy, that it was such as he that Jesus 
 came to save. Tenderly and earnestly he besought 
 him to change his course, until the poor ferryman be- 
 gan to think that there might be hope even for him. 
 On reaching the other side, Shaw paid him his fare, 
 and, as he did so, he pointed to a saloon that was near, 
 and said, do not like the idea of this money 
 going to such a place as that ; can't you promise me 
 that you will not drink any to-night, and I will come 
 back, and you shall take me over the river again." 
 Blue Dick gave the required promise and they 
 parted ; the preacher going to the house of God, 
 and the ferryman, with emotions such as had not 
 stirred in his heart for years, standing in deep 
 thought by the rapid river under the watching stars. 
 After meeting, Brother Shaw went down to the river, 
 found Blue Dick waiting for him, showing by his 
 manner that he had kept his promise not to drink. 
 He gave him a few words of encouragement, and 
 obtained his promise that he would come and hear 
 him preach the following night. Great was the 
 astonishment of many to see Blue Dick at church, 
 and greater still to see the preacher, who had seen 
 him come in and drop into the first empty seat that 
 he found near the door, come up to him, take him 
 by the hand, speak a few kind words to him, and 
 
6o 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 ask him to come again. Night after niglit lie came, 
 and the warm hand of the prcaclicr never failed to 
 give that of Blue Dick a friendly grasp, and the 
 fitting words spoken did not fail to strengthen the 
 new purposes that were beginning to take shape in 
 his mind. The coming of the one, and the marked 
 attention shown him by the preacher, led some of 
 the brethren to fear, yes fear, that this poor outcast 
 might offer himself for membership ; and they even 
 expressed their fears to Brother Shaw, and predicted 
 that it would ruin the church if one such as he 
 should attempt to enter the fold. Brother Shaw, 
 however, did not fail to show, in their loveliest 
 colors, the tenderness and compassion of Him who 
 came to give hope to the hopeless, to seek and to 
 save the lost. The lost sheep, and the wayward, 
 wretched, ruined prodigal seemed to point to Blue 
 Dick, and Blue Dick himself began to think they 
 meant him; and one night, when the preacher, with 
 even more than his wonted earnestness, urged the 
 despairing and lost to come to Christ as their only 
 hope, Blue Dick rose to come forward and accept 
 the gospel offer. The preacher went half-way down 
 the aisle to meet him ; angels doubtless, too, at that 
 mom.ent gave expression to their joy in glad song, 
 and He who died to save the lost was, doubtless, glad 
 to see that the lost was found. But, alas! while 
 there was joy in heaven, the coming of poor Blue 
 Dick to confess his Lord, to strive to lead a better 
 life, did not send a thrill of joy through the church; 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 6i 
 
 some there were who, hke the elder son in the par- 
 able, thought that the returned wanderer would never 
 be other than a disgrace to the family, thought that 
 Blue Dick had gone too far to retrace his steps, and 
 that his newly-formed resolutions would be broken 
 on the very first invitation to take a drink, and that 
 he would soon sink to even a lower depth, if pos- 
 sible, than before. Such was the feeling of oppo- 
 sition with regard to him that Brother Shaw did not 
 take his confession and baptize him for several days, 
 feeling, doubtless, that until he could change their 
 views on the subject, that their coolness would repel 
 and discourage, rather than help and save. Before 
 the meeting closed, to the wonder of the whole com- 
 munity. Blue Dick made a public confession of his 
 faith in Christ, was baptized, and by his consistent 
 life soon disarmed whatever of objection remained, 
 and was regarded as a standing proof of the power 
 of the gospel. 
 
 Years passed by; the faithful evangelist revisited 
 the same place. Blue Dick was no longer there; he 
 was transformed into Brother George M., one of the 
 best members of the church ; he was living in a com- 
 fortable home, surrounded by a loving and happy 
 family, with every mark of neatness and thrift about 
 them. As soon as Brother Shaw had entered this 
 happy Christian home he who had been Blue Dick 
 said : " Brother Shaw, kneel down and thank God for 
 what he has done for me, that I, who when you met 
 me was a poor, miserable, drunken sinner, have been 
 
62 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 lifted up, and, by the mercy of God, am what I am 
 to-day." Down they knelt; preacher, husband, wife, 
 and children, all, all wept ; but they were tears of 
 joy; and when they parted it was in the glad hope 
 of meeting- in that blessed land where no partings 
 shall be. 
 
 The fact that Shaw, at one period of his hfe, had 
 contracted a taste for strong drink, and had strength 
 and resolution enough to abandon at once and for 
 ever that which had so nearly been his ruin, gave 
 him great power over such as had been enslaved 
 by the same appetite. His own escape from the 
 snare made him feel great interest and hope for the 
 escape of others; and to such his own case was a 
 proof that, though they had wandered so long and 
 far in the path of criminal self-indulgence, a return 
 was not impossible. He not only approved the 
 various temperance reforms which sprang up, but 
 became a bold and fearless adv^ocate of them. He 
 did not wait for them to become popular, but was 
 always in the advance of every movement upon that 
 question. His labors in the temperance cause alone 
 would have made him a man of mark, and yet his 
 work in that field was only an episode in the labors 
 of his life. He was quite prominent in what is 
 known as the Murphy Movement." Indeed, few 
 men did more to further it than he. He was never 
 more at home than when before immense temper- 
 ance mass meetings; hundreds have signed the pledge 
 under the influence of one of his impassioned appeals. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 63 
 
 In quite a number of places, North and South, he in- 
 augurated the "Murphy Movement," and thousands 
 under his labors were led to renounce the rule of the 
 demon drink. During the last few months of his 
 life he enlisted about fifteen hundred persons into 
 the temperance army; gaining one hundred and fifty 
 at a single meeting only a few days before his death. 
 
 While engaged in a meeting in Kentucky he was 
 greatly prostrated by his excessive labors. The sis- 
 ter at whose house he was stopping urged him to 
 take some brandy, but he declined to touch it. The 
 lady had some sent to his room and placed in his 
 reach while he was asleep. When he awoke and 
 found it so near him his old desire came back with 
 fearful violence; he arose from his bed, fell upon his 
 knees, and asked God for strength to overcome it, 
 and, taking the bottle to the lady, told her how his 
 long-slumbering appetite had been aroused, and 
 begged her never again to place such a temptation 
 in the way of any one who had ever been under the 
 influence of that monster evil. 
 
 Being able to hold in check the fearful craving 
 that early indulgence had created, gave him great 
 power in persuading others, who had lost all con- 
 fidence in their ability to control their appetites, to 
 make a struggle to do so ; and not a few did so suc- 
 cessfully. Many of his religious converts were per- 
 sons who had fallen into this fearful vice, but in his 
 esteem none were so fallen as to be beyond hope of 
 recovery; and many such to-day are worthy and use- 
 
64 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 ful members of the church, who attribute their pres- 
 ent condition, under God, to the earnest and unselfish 
 labors of him who had. aroused them to make an 
 endeavor to escape when hope had almost died in 
 their hearts. He seldom held a protracted meeting 
 without delivering during its progress one or more 
 spirited temperance lectures, which in many cases 
 proved to be a preparative for the successful sowing 
 in many hearts the good seed of the kingdom of 
 God. Much of this temperance work was performed 
 in the open air, in public squares and like places, 
 where large crowds, who seldom visited churches, 
 could be reached. Some of these gatherings, as for 
 instance at the Capitol grounds in Jackson, Missis- 
 sippi, and Lafayette Square, New Orleans, were 
 such as never had been collected before for a similar 
 purpose, and impressions were made such as will 
 never fade away. 
 
 A striking instance of his sympathy and power to 
 adapt himself to circumstances took place in Hum- 
 boldt, Kansas. A wealthy and prominent Presby- 
 terian family had lost an infant. Brother Shaw went, 
 uninvited, to the funeral; the Presbyterian minister 
 preached a funeral sermon from a text in the Old 
 Testament, and, after the discourse, the little white 
 coffin, covered with flowers, resting on a marble- 
 topped table in the parlor, was opened, that the 
 friends and heart-stricken parents might take the 
 last look at the little unconscious sleeper. The scene 
 was painful, the parting severe, when, amid the sobs 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 65 
 
 and weeping, there fell upon their ears, in one of the 
 tenderest, sweetest voices they had ever heard, the 
 following words : 
 
 ** I. Many children, dear to us while here. 
 Have gone, but we are told 
 That our absent ones in heaven appear, 
 
 Among the saints enrolled, 
 As the lambs of the upper fold. 
 
 Chorus. 
 
 "For Jesus leads the tender lambs ; 
 
 They are now in the land where they ne'er grow old. 
 How dear to us are the loving lambs, 
 The lambs of the upper fold. 
 
 "2. I see the throng, I hear the song, 
 
 'Mid the angels on the other shore; 
 In the pastures green they are ever seen, 
 
 On Canaan's peaceful shore, 
 In the land where they weep no more. 
 Chorus. 
 
 ««3. Now let us live, to Jesus give 
 
 Our strength while young and old. 
 So when we are gone we may rest at home. 
 
 And walk the streets of gold, 
 With the lambs of the upper fold. 
 Chorus. 
 
 "4. Then let us go to the land above, 
 And be with the saints enrolled, 
 To bear the palm and wear the crown, 
 
 And share the bliss untold. 
 With the lambs of the upper fold." 
 Chorus. 
 
 The hearts of all were hushed, and the thoughts 
 of the stricken ones were lifted from the lifeless clay 
 to the dear lost one, in the arms of the Good Shep- 
 herd. Shaw, entering into the spirit of the occasion, 
 had sung one of his own sweet hymns, under cir- 
 cumstances that gave it great effect. It was just 
 5 
 
66 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 what the broken hearts before him needed. He was 
 warmly thanked by the friends. The mother after- 
 ward sent her grateful acknowledgments, and a 
 request for a copy of the verses he had sung. And 
 she reckons among her prized treasures the "Lambs 
 of the Upper Fold." 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 67 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Meeting at St. Louis — Great Ltterest — Reports of the Press — 
 Results. 
 
 As one is insensibly attracted to the hero whose 
 progress from victory to victory he traces on the 
 page of history, so in pursuing the hfe of this true 
 worker for Christ, I find my interest and admiration 
 for him continually increasing. This, I am aware has 
 a tendency to render me more partial than I desire 
 to be; and yet no one could follow the current of a 
 life like his without being similarly affected. I am 
 glad, therefore, at this, one of the most successful 
 periods of his career, to be able to present to the 
 reader the views of those whose feelings had not 
 been enlisted like my own, namely, the reporters for 
 the press in one of the largest cities of the West, 
 who drew the picture of his labors as they passed 
 before them, as they would have presented before 
 the public the work of any one in any department 
 whatever, who was creating an interest in the public 
 mind. A great speaker on any theme, of any party 
 in politics, of any school of philosophy, or sect in 
 
68 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 religion, would have been treated in tne same spirit 
 of fairness, and freedom from either prejudice or 
 undue prepossession, as was he. 
 
 This was in the city of St. Louis, in the winter of 
 1874. It must be remembered that Shaw did not find 
 the clergy and churches of that great city all ready 
 to receive him and heartily co-operate with him in 
 his work ; not even a single large and influential 
 religious party was thus prepared. His own brethren 
 were neither numerous nor influential, and the influ- 
 ence of other denominations was rather against than 
 in favor of the effort he was about to make. St. 
 Louis did not prepare for his coming as did the 
 various cities of the East for the coming of Moody — 
 making success a certainty before he came. He 
 came almost unheralded, and the success he achieved 
 was his o;vn. The reports of his meeting will be 
 given at considerable length, and from them the 
 reader will be able to draw a pretty correct idea of 
 the course he pursued at .^nearly all the places he 
 visited. A general idea of his manner and methods 
 may be gained, the nature of his subjects and mode 
 of treatment may be learned to a certain extent, but 
 it must at the same time be remembered, as well as 
 regretted, that neither in this place nor at any other, 
 as far as I have been able to learn, was there a full 
 and complete report of a single discourse taken and 
 preserved ; a synopsis of several is given. They are, 
 however, meager in the extreme ; outlines which 
 the imagination will attempt in vain to fill up. But 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 69 
 
 the greatest charms of all, the looks, tones, the 
 earnestness and pathos of the speaker, are not, and 
 can not be described ; and yet, to those who never 
 saw and heard him, even what has been rescued 
 from oblivion by the reporter's pencil will be read 
 with interest and highly prized. We shall present 
 several notices of the progress of his meeting, as 
 nearly as possible in the order in which they appeared. 
 They are taken from the columns of the St. Louis 
 Globe : 
 
 '♦ELDER KNOWLES SHAW. • 
 
 "St. Louis, February 22^ 1874. 
 ''To the Editor of the Globe : 
 
 "Having learned that the great revivalist, Knowles 
 Shaw, would preach at the Central Christian Church, Four- 
 teenth and St. Charles Streets, on Sunday morning, I was 
 induced to go and hear him. Mr. Shaw is certainly a man 
 of extraordinary power, and, in my judgment, the equal, 
 if not the superior, of Dr. Hammond in his influence over 
 the masses. The hall in which he preached this morning 
 was crowded, and I have seldom seen an assembly of peo- 
 ple so deeply moved with seemingly so little effort on the 
 part of the speaker. 
 
 " Mr. Shaw began his discourse by saying that he was 
 not a 'systematic' preacher; that when he first began to 
 preach he had his first, second, and third divisions of his 
 subject, and then he divided his first into firstly, secondly, 
 and thirdly, and then his second and third divisions into 
 the same general heads, and so on through to the end; 
 that he discovered before a great while that he was not 
 doing any good, and that if he continued to preach he 
 must change his method, and he at once did so. He said 
 that he had discovered that the great majority of preachers 
 were engaged in trying to convert the heads of the people 
 to the utter neglect of their hearts; that by hammering 
 
70 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 away, driving doctrines and formulas into the heads of 
 men, the people had not only become hard-headed, but 
 hard-hearted also. He thought that the head and the 
 heart both needed to be converted. 
 
 "Having failed in his first efforts, he determined to 
 adopt as his motto the declaration of the great Apostle to 
 the Gentiles, and ' I determined to know nothing among 
 you but Jesus Christ and him crucified.' He then an- 
 nounced as his text, ' Come, see the place where the 
 Lord lay.' 
 
 "I will not attempt to give any idea even of the sermon. 
 It was of a character that can not be even sketched. The 
 streaming eyes of the whole audience gave evidence of the 
 power of the man and the effectiveness of his words. If 
 any one desires to have his soul moved to its profoundest 
 depths, let him go and listen an hour to Mr. Shaw." 
 
 The next is as follows : 
 
 ''Elder Shaw had a good audience at the hall, corner 
 Fourteenth and St. Charles Streets, last night. 
 
 "Taking for his text the words, 'Ye do always resist 
 the Holy Spirit,' he illustrated it by the case of a young 
 man learning to drink. How the first time of entering 
 the rum-shop he would go in at the back door and take 
 something, and, on coming out, look carefully up and 
 down the street to see if any one had observed his move- 
 ments. By and by he gets bolder, and at last enters the 
 front door and calls for his brandy like the rest of the 
 crowd. At first he conceals all this from his mother. 
 Later he doesn't care if the 'old woman' does know it. 
 And so he goes on resisting the pleadings of his conscience 
 till it no longer upbraids him. Resisting the Holy Spirit 
 was explained as the resistance of any good influence, or 
 any truth, which a man's inward conciousness might de- 
 clare to him. The subject was illustrated in other ways, 
 and then the audience moved down-stairs to a room on 
 the first floor, where three young ladies signified their 
 choice of the good part which can not be taken away by 
 undergoing the rite of baptism at the Elder's hands. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 7^ 
 
 Elder Shaw only arrived last Sunday, and already 
 some forty additions have been made to the church." 
 
 The next is at greater length. 
 
 **The hall on the corner of Fourteenth and St. Charles 
 Streets was crowded again last evening to hear Elder Shaw. 
 The interest is increasing nightly, and it will soon be nec- 
 essary to obtain another place in order to accommodate 
 the audience. The subject of Elder Shaw last evening 
 was 
 
 "'angels and their mission.' 
 
 ''This subject, he said, is supposed to belong by many 
 to the dreamy realms of speculation, and that it evinces 
 weakness to dwell upon such themes. If so, then we 
 are identified with such weak ones as Noah, Job and 
 Daniel, Isaiah, Jeremiah and Joshua, the holy apostles 
 and martyrs and great reformers. This is a Bible theme 
 to comfort God's children and warn the sinner. Angel 
 means messenger ; any one sent may be called an angel, 
 but I shall speak of angels as an order of beings in God's 
 creation. 
 
 " I. They were created angels. Many think they were 
 once human beings and transformed into angels, but Paul 
 says, in Hebrews xii: 'Ye "are come to the spirits of just 
 men and an innumerable company of angels,' thus draw- 
 ing a line of distinction between them. He says, in He- 
 brews, first chapter and last verse, that the angels are 
 ministering spirits to the heirs of salvation. 
 
 " 2. Their number. Jesus said he could call more than 
 twelve legions of angels — more than 60,000. John saw 
 'ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thou- 
 sands,' one hundred millions and more — how many he 
 does not say. Paul says the company is innumerable. 
 
 "3. Their strength. David sang of the angels that 
 excel in strength. The angel destroyed the first-born in 
 all Egypt where God's direction had not been followed. 
 An angel rolled away the stone from the tomb of Christ — 
 strength to do whatever God has for them to do for man. 
 
72 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 4. Swiftness of their flight. They came on swift wings 
 to comfort God's people. Daniel was praying, and he 
 says : 'Gabriel was commanded to fly swiftly, and he came 
 to me, and touched me, and spoke to me.' He was com- 
 forted by an angel of God. If the poet is correct when 
 he says, 
 
 •« * 'Tis far beyond the stars and sun, 
 That blissful heaven above, 
 Where we may dwell when time is done, 
 By serving God in love,' 
 
 then the angel's flight — passing world after v/orld, till 
 reaching our sun, and yet 95,000,000 of miles to earth — 
 sped through this wondrous space all in a very few min- 
 utes, for Daniel's prayer occupied but a short time, and 
 the angel came while he was 'yet praying.' This illus- 
 trates the swiftness of their flight; but all this, though 
 wonderful, is of but little value without a knowledge of 
 
 THEIR MISSION. 
 
 *'They are ministering spirits for the heirs of salvation, 
 says Paul, Hebrews i. Notice a few instances : Daniel in 
 the lion's den rescued by an angel of God; Shadrach, 
 IMeshach, and Abed-nego, the three Hebrew children cast 
 into the furnace. God sent his angel to comfort them, 
 and to quench the violence of the fire. But in the New 
 Testament we learn that an angel announced to Mary that 
 she should be the mother of the Saviour. Soon after 
 Christ's birth, during the edict of Herod, the angel warned 
 Joseph and Mary to flee into Egypt for the safety of the 
 child. After Herod's death the angel told them to return. 
 After he grew up to manhood, and immediately after his 
 baptism, when tempted in the wilderness, the 'angels 
 ministered unto him.' 
 
 "When in dark Gethsemane, with no human eye to 
 watch with him, and no sympathizing friend, behold an 
 'angel came strengthening him.' 
 
 "When arrested, Jesus said he could call more than 
 twelve legions of the angels. After his death and burial, 
 on the third morning an angel rolled away the stone from 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 n 
 
 the sepulcher, and told the women he was risen from the 
 dead. After forty days, Jesus, as he was blessing his dis- 
 ciples, was taken up out of their sight. Two angels came 
 down, stood by the weeping disciples, and said, ' Why 
 stand ye gazing? This same Jesus shall come again.' 
 They were comforted and returned to Jerusalem to await 
 the promise. 
 
 ♦*Yes, * Angels did his steps attend, 
 
 Oft gazed and wondered where at length 
 That scene of love should end. 
 
 *' ♦ They saw him in the garden pray, 
 They saw his sweat and blood ; 
 They saw his tender hands and feet 
 Nailed to the accursed wood. 
 
 «' * They brought his chariot from the skies 
 To bear him to his throne ; 
 And with a shout exulting cried, 
 The glorious work is done.' 
 
 *'But angels delivered the apostles oft from prison and 
 trouble. They wafted the spirit of poor Lazarus to the 
 Paradise of God, and laid him in Abraham's bosom. So 
 they ministered to salvation's heirs. * They encamped 
 round-about them that fear God.' How thankful should 
 we be 
 
 "That the angels of bliss 
 Can bow their bright wings to a dark world like this ; 
 Can leave the bright mansions of glory above, 
 To breathe in our bosoms some message of love. 
 
 "Yes, they come ; on the wings of the morning they come, 
 Impatient to bear some poor wanderer home ; 
 Some pilgrim to snatch from this stormy abode, 
 And lay him to rest in the arms of his God." 
 
 But the angels are 
 
 ANXIOUS FOR THE SINNER. 
 
 "There is rejoicing among the angels over one sinner 
 that repenteth. Yes, poor sinner, they are ready to shout 
 over your conversion to God; let them have a grand jubi- 
 lee in heaven to night. 
 
74 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 " Christ is the author of eternal salvation to all them 
 that obey him. Come and obey the Savior ; be an heir 
 of salvation, and all the comforts of angelic ministration 
 may be yours. The angels will be used in the last days. 
 The harvest is the end of the world, and the reapers are 
 the angels, to gather the tares for the fire, but the wheat 
 for the garner of the Lord. May you all be found in that 
 day on the side of Jesus; to insure this, enlist in his army. 
 Now, come to-night. 
 
 ''There are reporters here taking down my poor scat- 
 tering words, my weak and imperfect appeals to you to 
 come to Jesus; but there are other reporters here — the 
 angels of God are here— and they are taking note of emo- 
 tions that crowd your hearts, and they will report them to 
 the loving Jesus. They are here to waft the glad news of 
 your return to God, when all heaven will rejoice. Will 
 you come to Jesus, and come now?" 
 
 ELDER SHAW'S REVIVAL CONTINUES TO INCREASE 
 IN INTEREST. 
 
 "The meetings at the Central Christian Church, Four- 
 teenth and St. Charles Streets, are growing in interest. 
 The hall was filled to its utmost capacity, many persons 
 standing in the aisles, who were unable to obtain seats. 
 
 Mr. Shaw, as his custom is, before the regular serv- 
 ice, read a portion of Scripture — Luke, 19th chapter — 
 and made some practical comments respecting the neces- 
 sity of sinners coming to Jesus. He said, if sinners would 
 see Jesus, they must do as Zaccheus did, get above the 
 world. They must persevere and press through difficulties, 
 and Jesus will go with him and 'sup with him.' After 
 singing and praying the speaker introduced his subject — 
 
 "'the glorious gospel,' 
 Taking as his text 2 Corinthians iv. 3, 4 : ' But if our gos- 
 pel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost : in whom the god 
 of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe 
 not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is 
 the image of God, should shine imto them.' 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 75 
 
 •'All God's works are glorious, from the atom to the 
 archangel. The flower that blooms at our feet, the grassy 
 carpet of the earth, the songsters in the air, the beautiful 
 stars in the vaulted heavens, all, to the Bible student, pro- 
 claim the glory of God. So that while the gloomy lie of 
 the Atheist goes the rounds, that there is no God, every 
 pulsation of his own heart, every atom of his own nature, 
 everything around, above, and beneath contradict him, 
 saying, 'There is a God, and he is thy Maker.' And yet 
 there is one scene around which cluster the chief glory of 
 God — one wreath, the most glorious of all — and that is 
 the wreath around the cross of Christ. Let us consider 
 some of the reasons for calling the gospel glorious. First, 
 on account of its origin. It came from heaven ; it is not 
 a plant of earthly renown. It author, Christ, came from 
 the bosom of the Father. The all-glorious Saviour, by 
 whom all worlds were made, is the center, soul, and cir- 
 cumference of the gospel. His death, his burial, his 
 resurrection, as Paul saith— i Corinthians xv. — are the 
 great themes of the gospel. But some will say, 'This gos- 
 pel came not from God.' Then whence came it — from 
 man? Did bad men make it? No; they would not con- 
 demn themselves on its every page. Bad men would not 
 like to write their own eternal death warrants. If bad men 
 made it, they have made the best book ever written. 
 When I gather figs from thistles, grapes from the thorn- 
 tree, and dip sweet waters from a bitter fountain, I may 
 believe that bad men made the gospel. Did good men 
 make it ? No. 
 
 "all men may make mistakes. 
 
 "Good men may err sometimes; but a good man will 
 not lie willingly and die for his falsehood. All those whose 
 names appear upon its page say it came from God. Holy 
 men of old spake as they were moved by the Spirit. The 
 apostles spake the words the Holy Spirit taught them. 
 Yes, glorious in its origin ; glorious as its divine Author. 
 The gospel is glorious on account of its rarity. It is the 
 only thing of the kind in all God's universe. If diamonds 
 
76 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 were as plentiful as grains of corn they would not be val- 
 uable. 'Tis their rarity that is the reason of their value. 
 The gospel is the only seed from which the Christian 
 grows; the only plan of salvation for a lost world; the 
 only proclamation of pardon and promise of life eternal 
 in all the realms of God known to mortals. Let us illus- 
 trate. See that mother bending over that little pair of 
 shoes and those little dresses in yonder drawer. Her tears 
 drop like rain. What meaneth this? Mother, will you 
 sell those little shoes ? No, no, she replies. Will you sell 
 those litde dresses ? No. Why not ? She answers, there 
 are no other little shoes my darling baby's feet ever wore ; 
 no other little dresses she used to wear. Yes [here Mr. 
 Shaw sung the song], 
 
 * Put aside the little dresses 
 
 That our darling used to wear, 
 She will need them on earth never, 
 
 She has climbed the golden stair. 
 She is with the happy angels, 
 
 And I long for one sweet kiss; 
 Where those little feet are waiting, 
 
 In the realms of perfect bliss ; 
 For the angels whisper that our darling 
 
 Is in the land of love so fair, 
 That her little feet are waiting 
 
 Close beside the golden stair. 
 
 " * Kiss those little curly tresses, 
 
 Cut from her bright golden hair; 
 Do the angels kiss our darling 
 
 In that world of love so fair? 
 Oh, we pray to meet our darling 
 
 For a long, long, fond embrace, 
 Where her little feet are waiting. 
 
 And we'll see her face to face.' 
 
 **Were the gospel obliterated it could not be repro- 
 duced, and man would soon fall back into terrible hea- 
 thenism. Glorious in its rarity ; next, it is glorious in its 
 simplicity. Its facts are easily understood ; they are three: 
 The death, the burial, the resurrecdon of Jesus Christ, 
 (i Corinthians xv. i, 4.) Its commands are simple and 
 readily comprehended; there are three to induct us into the 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 77 
 
 kingdom here : Believe in Christ (Romans x. 9, 10. John 
 iii. 18) ; repent of all your sins (Acts xvii. 30. Luke xiii. 
 3, 5); be baptized (Mark xvi. 16. Acts ii. 38. Acts x. 48, 
 etc.). These several commands must be obeyed to finish 
 the work. (See 2 Peter i. 5-9.) All these are easily under- 
 stood. The gospel is glorious on account of its simplicity. 
 I am often amused, and sometimes pained, to hear minis- 
 ters making such terrible efforts to display their learning, 
 instead of using it to make a matter so plain that it can 
 not be misunderstood. They make it so mysterious with 
 their highfalutin, toploftically, grandiloquent superlatives 
 that it can't be comprehended. What think you of a 
 preacher who says, ' A city situate on an eminence is con- 
 spicuous,' instead of ' A city set on a hill can not be hid?' 
 The gospel is plain. The feeblest intellect accountable to 
 God can comprehend it. It is perfectly adapted to all 
 responsible beings. 
 
 "Fourth and last: The gospel is glorious in its influ- 
 ence. This influence is threefold; it is enlightening. 
 'The entrance of thy word,' says the Psalmist, 'giveth 
 light.' Said Jesus to Saul of Tarsus: I have appeared 
 unto you to send you to the Gentiles, to open their eyes, 
 to turn them from darkness to light. In nature, no light 
 no life: so in grace. * It is pure, enlightening the eyes.' 
 It is controlling in its influence. How many are here 
 whom the gospel has controlled; bringing them from a.wful 
 sinfulness to the happy state of the justified ! (See Acts ii. 
 23, to close of the chapter; also i Corinthians 6, 9, 10, 11.) 
 These were all conquered by the gospel." Here Mr. Shaw 
 gave several touching cases of conversion under his own 
 observation. One of the most striking was that of ' ' Blue 
 Dick," a notorious drunkard, redeemed, happiness brought 
 to wife and children, and to the poor man's own heart, 
 and to society. These were related with thrilling effect. 
 "Lastly, the gospel's influence is comforting in its promises, 
 pardon, the gift of the Holy Spirit, and a home in heaven. 
 It promises the rebel sinner pardon and peace ; it offers to 
 the homeless a home beyond the shadows of the grave; 
 to the tempest-tossed mariner on life's boisterous ocean a 
 
78 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 quiet haven, into which his vessel may sail for safety. To 
 the weary, foot-sore traveler it offers a rest after the jour- 
 ney is past. Oh, glorious gospel ! It gives us back our 
 loved ones, now departed. It is balm to the wounded 
 soul. It wipes the mourner's tears away, and gives us 
 peace; opens the gate to the soul when the night of death 
 comes; ushers us into that blessed society of the angels 
 and all the holy throng. Sinner, will you accept this glori- 
 ous gospel ? Come to the Savior ; no longer delay. He 
 calls you now ; has been calling long ; open your hearts 
 jind let him come in. Now, while the Father is smiling, 
 while Jesus is pleading, while angels are ministering, while 
 glory is beaming, while the glorious gospel is calling, and 
 Christians praying for you, come; come now, a warm 
 heart's welcome will be given you. This offer will not 
 stand forever ; the time will come when these opportuni- 
 ties will be yours no more. Who will come ?" 
 
 ELDER KNOWLES SHAW AT MASONIC HALL. 
 
 **The interest in these meetings does not flag in the 
 least. There was a large audience present in the morn- 
 ing, and at night the large hall was literally full. We » 
 have seldom seen such marked attention in so large an 
 audience. At the close of the morning services five or 
 six persons were received into the church. The meetings 
 will be continued through the week at the hall on Four- 
 teenth and St. Charles Streets. 
 
 " It is Mr. Shaw's custom to sing while the people are 
 gathering, and this morning, although suffering from cold, 
 he sang several songs from his own book, called ^Spark- 
 ling Jewels. ' After these songs he read a portion of Scrip- 
 ture, and commented on it — particularly the text, 'Receive 
 ye one another, without regard to difference of opinion* 
 He said that opinions are based on reason — human reason 
 is fallible, and ought not, under any circumstances, be set 
 up as conditioi'is of fellowship. He illustrated his point 
 by a number of examples, and closed this lesson with an 
 exhortation to bear with one another ; that none other 
 than a selfish spirit would insist on the adoj)tion of his 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 79 
 
 Opinions to the exclusion of all others. Such action on 
 the part of any one demonstrated that he valued his own 
 opinions more than he valued the wisdom of God and of 
 Christ, who has taught us to receive one another in love, 
 without regard to these differences. God is judge— who 
 art thou, who condemns? Every man stands or falls be- 
 fore his own Master. 
 
 The subject for the morning was 
 
 " 'THE MEDIATION OF CHRIST,' 
 
 From the text in Second Timothy, second chapter and 
 fifth verse — 'For there is one God and one Mediator be- 
 tween God and man— the man Christ Jesus.' Not gods 
 many and mediators many, nor, as we have it in our day, 
 fOne God and many mediators — not that. There is one 
 God, and there is one Mediator, and that one Mediator is 
 Jesus the Christ. 
 
 "The necessity for mediation grew out of the fall of 
 man. Before man sinned he communed with God di- 
 rectly — without a 'middle one,' or a 'between man.' 
 How long this happy age lasted we know not, nor is it 
 important that we should: It continued until man sinned ; 
 then came the necessity of mediation. Man could no 
 longer approach God in his own person ; he has become 
 defiled by sin. For four thousand years the mediation 
 was more or less imperfect. Man approached God through 
 the sacrifice of an animal presented by one appointed and 
 set apart for that duty. In the patriarchal age the father 
 of the family officiated for himself and family. But these 
 were but men, and imperfect men besides, who had first 
 to offer 
 
 "sacrifice for themselves. 
 
 And then for the people, and the sacrifice itself had no 
 consciousness of sin, and the mediation was necessarily 
 imperfect. Then came the Mosaic dispensation. Moses 
 was mediator between God and the people, and interceded 
 for them when they sinned. Afterward the tribe of Levi 
 was set apart to the priest's office, and offered the sacri- 
 fices for the people; but these were only men, and imper- 
 
So 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 feet men, too, the same imperfect mediators, the same 
 sacrifices having no consciousness of sin, could not make 
 the comers thereunto perfect. Angels partook not of the 
 nature of man, and did not, therefore, possess the requi- 
 site qualifications. There is one Mediator, between God 
 and man, the man Christ Jesus. This leads to the inquiry 
 respecting the characteristics of a perfect mediator. He 
 must be acquainted with both parties; must understand 
 the nature and disposition of both parties ; he must under- 
 stand the nature of the difficulty; he must possess the con- 
 fidence of both parties; must be related to both. These 
 qualifications are all possessed by the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 He is divine, and he is human; consequently related 
 to both parties. 
 
 ' HE WAS WITH GOD,' 
 
 He has been with man. He is acquainted with the re- 
 quirements of the Divine government; he knows the 
 weaknesses of the human nature, for he was human; he 
 knows our frames; he experienced our sorrows, our tears, 
 our disappointments, our anxieties; he has felt and he 
 understands the depth and strength of the sympathies and 
 affections of the human heart; he passed through them 
 all, from the cradle to the grave. There are those who 
 imagine that children do not have troubles and trials and 
 disappointments, but they do, and Jesus sympathizes with 
 them as he does with children of a larger growth ; he took 
 them into his arms and blessed them. He then gave sev- 
 eral cases to illustrate the deep affections and anxious 
 solicitude of the little ones, and the way in which parents 
 often treat their little ones and crush out these emotions 
 and loves ; and sang two verses of a little song with thrill- 
 ing effect. 
 
 "Jesus sympathizes with the young. He sympathizes 
 with the race in every condition of life. He began at the 
 base of the hill. He passed through every condition in 
 life. He saw it all. He felt it all. He stooped to the 
 lowest. None too low for Jesus' sympathy — none so high 
 he can not reach. With one hand he lays hold on the 
 throne of God, with the other the human race, and thus 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 8i 
 
 he mediates peace. He has purchased your peace by the 
 sacrifice of himself. God is waiting for the sinner's re- 
 turn. Will you not accept of the mediation of Christ, 
 and become reconciled to God ?" 
 
 We close these extracts with the following: 
 
 Elder Shaw preached to another large audience last 
 evening. Since the commencement of his meetings the 
 interest has been steadily on the increase and many souls 
 have been converted from the ways of sin to a belief in 
 future salvation. After the services last evening a num- 
 ber of converts were baptized. We give below a synopsis 
 of his sermon. The text was taken from Amos, fourth 
 chapter and twelfth verse: ' Prepare to meet thy God.' 
 
 "The meeting with God is inevitable, else the warning 
 had never been given. It is a solemn warning, and 
 admonitions come to us every day, every hour, every 
 moment. We have this warning in the falling leaves, our 
 dying friends ;. everything sounds out a solemn warning, 
 yet thousands act as if they never expected to meet God. 
 Yec Paul says: 'All things are open to him with whom 
 we have to do.' We have to do with God, we have to 
 meet him. All conditions must meet him, old and young, 
 rich and poor, saint and sinner. There are no exceptions, 
 
 ''no exemptions — ALL, ALL 
 
 Must meet God. I wish I could impress this solemn 
 truth on every heart in this hall to-night. It is God's 
 warning voice ; will you heed it ? 
 
 "We must meet God in providence. There are those 
 who do not believe in the providence of God, particularly 
 in special providences, but it is found in history, in 
 the lives of the prophets, of apostles, of every man and 
 woman that lives, or ever has lived. Every day we live 
 we meet God in his providences, we meet him in the death 
 of friends^ in hours of sorrow and of joy, in rejoicings and 
 in tears, 
 
 * In every condition, in sickness, in death, 
 In poverty's vale or abounding in wealth,' 
 
82 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 And we must be prepared for all these. Men, when en- 
 gaged in battle, prepare for the conflict; preparation is 
 more than half the battle; we have to meet temptation 
 and must prepare for it. Jesus prepared himself to meet 
 death by prayer in the garden of Gethsemane. Necessity 
 for a preparation was illustrated by examples from Hfe ; 
 the effect of want of preparation in adversity, and the 
 result of a preparation, was forcibly and feelingly set 
 forth. 
 
 ''WE MUST MEET GOD IN DEATH. 
 
 "This is not a pleasant picture to contemplate. We love 
 to talk of joy and pleasures and happiness, but it is not 
 pleasant to contemplate the separation from friends, from 
 all we love on earth ; the decay of our bodies ; the grave 
 with all its darkness — but these are realities and must be 
 met. We must meet God in judgment; that day which 
 shall reveal the secrets of all hearts. The motives of the 
 heart will be the basis of that judgment — not from mere 
 outward appearance. All sins unforgiven will stand out 
 in all their blackness and terribleness to condemn us for- 
 ever. A preparation is absolutely necessary. Think not to 
 leave it off till death shall come; do not wait for God to 
 do more. Till you have done your duty God will do no 
 more; he has done nearly all. Just a little for you to do 
 — do it without delay. 
 
 "the preparation — WHAT IS IT? 
 
 "We find man unregenerated, unprepared in heart, in 
 the purpose of his life, and in his relation or state. How 
 came he so ? When man dwelt in Eden pure and holy, 
 he was first induced to unbelief through falsehood preached 
 by Satan, who negatived God's word — this unbelief ruined 
 the heart— then this bad heart suggested a change of will 
 from good to bad, or repentance from God in a resolve to 
 disobey God's command ; then when unbelief had ruined 
 the heart, and a resolve to do wrong had ruined man's pur- 
 pose or will, then an overt act of disobedience, in eating the 
 forbidden fruit, was the ruin of man's state or relation. 
 On account of this act man was driven out of Eden. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 83 
 
 Now, if belief of falsehood or unbelief of the truth ruins 
 the heart, the belief of truth or faith will purify the heart. 
 Paul says, 'God purifies the heart by faith.' After a 
 preparation of the heart by faith, then the will is prepared 
 by 
 
 '''REPENTANCE TOWARD GOD.' 
 
 "This is induced by godly sorrow and leads to refor- 
 mation of life. And as man is wrong in his relation, he 
 must now file his intention to become a citizen of Christ's 
 kingdom, by a public confession of Christ as the Divine 
 Saviour, the only atoning sacrifice for sin, after which his 
 state is changed, by the ' oath of allegiance ' in holy bap- 
 tism, into the name of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. This 
 preparation is finished by a life of piety and prayerfulness, 
 thus becoming assimilated to the character of God. In 
 all this we are aided, instructed, and guided by the Holy 
 Spirit, who enables us to bear the precious fruits of a holy 
 life. Prepare now ; defer not this most important of all 
 matters. The solemn warning is heard from all our dying 
 friends. Your own hearts tell you we must prepare soon, 
 or meet God unprepared. Oh, how solemn the thought — 
 to be ushered into the presence of the Holy God and 
 Jesus Christ without due preparation. Begin by giving 
 your heart to Christ ; then you may die with your face 
 heavenward, with all the rich promises of the gospel to 
 cheer you as you pass through the valley." 
 
 As the result of these labors one hundred and fifty- 
 persons were added to the church, many weak and 
 weary ones strengthened and refreshed, and seed 
 sown in many hearts, of which eternity alone will 
 tell the harvest. 
 
 I 
 
84 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Anecdotes — A Change of Heafi Wanted — Scoffer Silenced — 
 Danger of hnmersion — Sla7iderer Reproved — Universalists 
 Answered — Convention Quieted — Humorous A?iswers. 
 
 Traveling extensively as he did, and mingling 
 with all classes of men, he had of necessity a large 
 and varied experience. He was everywhere at home, 
 and equal to the occasion, whatever it might be. A 
 volume might be fVlled with incidents, both amusing 
 and instructive, but a few must suffice. 
 
 At one of his meetings a gentleman was deeply 
 impressed, and told Shaw, with tears, that, if he 
 could only experience a change of heart, he would 
 confess Christ and be baptized immediately. He 
 perceived at once the nature of the difficulty, which 
 was the too common idea that a change of heart 
 was a miraculous change, and not one produced by 
 a belief in, and love for the Lord Jesus Christ. He 
 asked him if he was sorry for his past sins? if he 
 wanted to be a Christian? if he loved God? if he 
 desired to go to heaven? if he believed with all his 
 heart that Jesus Christ was the Son of the living 
 
KNOVVLES SHAW. 
 
 85 
 
 God? To each of these questions, with the greatest 
 earnestness and sincerity, he replied, "I do. " "Then," 
 said Shaw, "you have all the preparation needed to 
 become a member of the Church of Christ. If your 
 heart were changed from what it now is, you would 
 not be sorry for your sins ; you would not want to be 
 a Christian ; you would hate God ; you would deny 
 the divinity of Christ, and reject the Savior." He 
 at once saw his mistake, confessed his faith in Christ, 
 and was baptized. 
 
 At Dowagiac, Michigan, in 1876, the following 
 incident took place, which shows the readiness with 
 which he could meet and silence a scoffer. He had 
 been invited to visit that place after his great meet- 
 ing at Buchanan, Michigan, where two hundred and 
 twenty-six additions had been made in less than a 
 month. Of course his expected visit was the theme 
 of common conversation, and his coming was looked 
 for with great interest. He reached the place at a 
 time when no one was looking for him, and at once 
 went into a shoe-store, where he found a number of 
 persons discussing the subject of baptism, and learned 
 from their conversation that a meeting was in prog- 
 ress at the church with which he expected to labor, 
 and that additions by baptism had been made almost 
 daily. 
 
 For some time he sat a silent listener, until one of 
 the party said that he would go down to the river 
 and be baptized by the * * Campbellites " for a dollar. 
 Upon this Shaw hastily took a dollar out of his 
 
86 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 pocket-book and offered it to the man who had 
 made the above remark, saying: 
 
 *'Here is your dollar; I will go down and see you 
 baptized." 
 
 The man hesitated, and finally refused to take it; 
 but Shaw urged him, and insisted that he should do 
 as he had declared he would do. He then made 
 a decided refusal, and Shaw said to him : 
 
 *T knew you were lying when you made the 
 offer, and now you are proved guilty." 
 
 "What is your name?" said the man thus accused. 
 
 "My name is Shaw," was the reply." 
 
 "What!" said the man, **Shaw the great revivalist?" 
 
 "That is what they sometimes call me," replied 
 Shaw. 
 
 The man was greatly mortified, but, instead of 
 cherishing hatred against him who had administered 
 such a severe rebuke, he became one of Brother 
 Shaw's warmest friends. 
 
 Another incident of a somewhat different charac- 
 ter took place at De Soto, Iowa, in the winter of 
 1872. Brother Shaw was conducting a series of meet- 
 ings there, and the interest became intense, not only 
 in the town, but for miles around, and scores of con- 
 verts were added to the church. Among the con- 
 verts was a young lady who had long been in feeble 
 health, and was supposed to have heart disease. 
 Some of her friends, who were greatly opposed to 
 immersion, endeavored to convince her that immer- 
 sion in her case would probably result in death. She 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 87 
 
 was, however, firm in her determination, and true to 
 her convictions of duty, and, regardless of all oppo- 
 sition, was immersed by Brother Shaw. The day 
 following the report became current that she was 
 very ill, and that her immersion would most Hkely 
 result in her death. That night, as the meeting was 
 about to close, Shaw noticed this young lady was in 
 the audience, and, calling attention to the current 
 report concerning her illness, he said: "This sister 
 is not dead, nor is she seriously ill, as I will now 
 prove." And then added: "Sister, will you please 
 stand up on the seat that all may see you?" She 
 complied with his request; when he said: "There 
 she is; do you see her? Now, let those who started 
 and circulated the false report hang their heads in 
 shame." This scene was not forgotten, and served 
 to increase the interest of the meeting. 
 
 During his great meeting at Buchanan, Michigan, 
 a Methodist preacher, resident there, endeavored to 
 change the current of public feeling, which was in 
 Shaw's favor, by gross misrepresentations of his 
 views. On becoming acquainted with the facts in 
 the case, Shaw said to his audience, which was an 
 immense one, that a certain preacher (naming him) 
 had made some false statements, which he specified 
 in full. He then said: "I now advertise this man as 
 guilty of willful falsehood. May God have mercy on 
 him." Soon after the preacher sought an interview 
 with him, confessed the wrong he had done, and 
 asked forgiveness. As soon as an opportunity pre- 
 
88 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 sented itself, Shaw publicly called attention to the 
 statements he had previously made, and said : 
 "Brethren and friends, this man has repented of his 
 wrong-doing and asked forgiveness. Let every one 
 forgive him. I forgive him most freely, and may 
 God's richest blessings rest upon him." This made 
 a deep impression, and many were moved to tears. 
 
 He rather av^oided than provoked controversy, 
 preferring to win by kindness than conquer by force. 
 An instance of this occurred at Humboldt, Kansas, 
 during one of his meetings there. Two young men, 
 Universalists, approached him on the street, and said: 
 
 **We have heard, sir, that you are an able and 
 bold defender of the Christian faith. Will you tell 
 us what you think of hell? Is there such a place, 
 where the wicked are tormented in fire forever and 
 ever? We are very anxious to have that question 
 settled, and we hope you will be able to give us 
 some light upon it." 
 
 Shaw fixed his eyes on the ground for a moment, 
 as in deep thought, and then looking up, replied: 
 "I shall preach to-night, in Young's Hall, on Bridge 
 Street, and as there may be others whose thoughts 
 are turned in the same direction as yours, if you will 
 come I will give my views on that subject, so that 
 all may have the benefit of them." 
 
 This pleased them, and they soon spread the report 
 that Knowles Shaw was going to tell what he thought 
 about hell that night ; and the result was not only 
 every seat, but all the standing-room, was occupied. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 89 
 
 He took as his theme the "Christian Life," and 
 until nearly the close of the discourse did not make 
 the slightest allusion to the subject that had brought 
 so many there. At length he said: "Two young 
 men accosted me on the street to-day and asked my 
 opinion concerning hell. I" promised to give it to- 
 night, and, as they are here, I will proceed to do 
 so. Within a few years past the angel of death has 
 visited my fam.ily three times, taking one of my be- 
 loved children at each visit. I thought perhaps that 
 the climate in which I lived had something to do 
 with this fatality, and began to ask myself, May I 
 not find a healthier region than where I now reside? 
 I thought of my only daughter, her weakly consti- 
 tution, her lack of vital force, and wondered if I 
 could not find a more congenial climate, where she 
 might be longer spared to me than I feared she 
 would where we dwelt. I heard of Kansas, its broad 
 prairies, its pure and healthful atmosphere. I asked 
 every one I saw that had been there about its cli- 
 mate, water, and especially about its society; and 
 the reports I heard were so favorable that I finally 
 resolved to go. After I started, my anxiety increased, 
 and I did not close my inquiries until I reached 
 here. Now, why all that interest, all those inquiries? 
 Simply because the thought of going there had taken 
 full possession of my mind. 
 
 "About sixteen years ago I became dissatisfied 
 with this world, its short-lived and fading pleasures, 
 and raised the question. Is there not a better world 
 
go 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 than this ? I was told that there was ; that the name 
 of that land was Heaven ; that its capital was the 
 New Jerusalem, whose streets were paved with gold ; 
 that its walls were jasper, and its gates pearl ; that 
 the river of life flowed through it; that it was a 
 healthful clime ; no sickness nor sorrow there ; that 
 its society was pure, composed of the best that the 
 earth had ever known ; and that I should be happy- 
 forever if I could enter there. The testimony was 
 good ; it came from the Son of God ; Jesus had left 
 the courts of glory, and came all the way to this 
 sinful world of ours to tell us of his Father's house, 
 with its many mansions ; and then went back, after 
 sealing the testimony with his blood, to prepare a 
 place for us. I believed the testimony; and having 
 a desire to better my condition, I started with a gen- 
 uine ticket, stamped with, *He that believeth and 
 is baptized shall be saved.' I have been traveling in 
 that direction ever since, making inquiries of the 
 Book of God all the way. The nearer I get the clearer 
 are the directions; and I am so fully persuaded that 
 it is the best country to which a man can journey 
 that I am constantly telling others all I know about 
 it, and trying to get them to go with me to share its 
 joys. As to that other country, about which those 
 young men are so anxious to hear, I must say that 
 I have heard of it, but the reports were so very unfa- 
 vorable that I concluded it was not as good a coun- 
 try, and perhaps much worse than this; and as I 
 never thought of emigrating unless it were to a better 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 91 
 
 country, and to better my condition, I have thought 
 but Httle about it, as I have not the least intention 
 or desire to go there. I have therefore determined 
 to spend my time in setting forth the glories of the 
 better country, of heaven. We want you all to go 
 with us; we want bold and true soldiers; hell-scared 
 ones don't amount to much, unless you can manage 
 to keep them scared all the way." The answer was 
 satisfactory — there was no reason for wishing to hear 
 more about hell. 
 
 He was ready-v/itted, self-possessed, had a sense 
 of the fitness of things. If his audience seemed 
 dull or wearied, he would stop preaching, and sing 
 a lively song or tell an apt story, which never failed 
 to rest and revive. 
 
 In the same way he would relieve the monotony 
 of a business meeting, and even bring order out of 
 confusion. He attended a convention at one time, 
 but did not reach the place until the audience was 
 gathered. The house was packed ; no one knew 
 him., and he took his seat among the crowd until the 
 session was closed and the people dismissed. They 
 were slow to leave, however ; greetings took place 
 between those who had not met for a season ; the 
 members residing there were inviting strangers to 
 their homes ; all over the house groups were engaged 
 in conversation, and all so absorbed that no one could 
 hear the chairman of the meeting, who had forgotten 
 to make an important announcement, and was vainly 
 endeavoring to gain the attention of the crowd to 
 
92 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 rectify the mistake. His efforts were all in vain. 
 All were so interested in hearing or talking to each 
 other that after several attempts he was obliged to 
 give up in despair. At this juncture, Shaw got up 
 on one of the seats and began to sing. All in the 
 house soon had their attention attracted to the 
 Singer; those who had gone out came back to listen 
 to the song, and long before he closed the silence 
 was almost breathless, so charmed were all with the 
 singer and song. When he ceased he called out, 
 now, Mr. Chairman, you can make your announce- 
 ment. He did so, and Shaw was at once the best 
 known man at the convention. 
 
 He was not devoid of humor, as the following 
 incidents will show. At one of his morning meet- 
 ings, he had for his subject "The Shepherd and the 
 Sheep." He said the most important thing in feed, 
 ing sheep was to put something in the trough ; that 
 sheep would not come back more than twenty or 
 thirty times when they did not get any thing to eat; 
 that the food, too, must be something that they 
 would eat; that they would not come back many 
 times if they found nothing but shavings in the 
 trough ; and that if the shepherd stood by and gave 
 them a whack over the head with a club they would 
 not be likely to come back very often. Now it hap- 
 pened that very morning he had been quite impa- 
 tient with some of the sisters at rehearsal about the 
 singing, and had scolded them severely. He went to 
 dinner with one of them, and while eating, she said: 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 93 
 
 Brother Shaw, you don't practice what you 
 preach ?" 
 
 " How so," said he. 
 
 "Why," she repHed, **you said you must not 
 whack the sheep on the head with a club when they 
 come up to be fed, and you scolded us so this morn- 
 ing about the singing." 
 
 **Oh," said he, "I was not feeding you then; I 
 was teaching you to bleat, and you have to whack 
 the sheep to make them bleats 
 
 While on his way to attend the State Meeting at 
 Emporia, Kansas, his attention was called to a man 
 in the same car, who was utterly disgusted with the 
 West, and with Kansas in particular ; abusing the 
 country and people in unmeasured terms; saying 
 that the society was made up of the very scum of 
 the Eastern States. Shaw bore it all for awhile, but 
 at last, as if agreeing with him, said in a tone loud 
 enough to attract attention : 
 
 "Stranger, you have told the truth this time; I 
 have traveled all over Kansas, and I find it peopled, 
 as you say, with the very scum of Eastern society; 
 but it is the kind of scum that rises on milky 
 
 A shout of loud and long-continued laughter from 
 all the passengers told that the arrow had reached 
 its mark, and Kansas was vindicated. 
 
94 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Sketches of Sroeral Sermons — "// is I; be not Afraid^^ — 
 Pearl of Great Price — Deceitfulness of Sin — Smooth 
 Things — Good Works — Triumphs of the Gospel. 
 
 No one could expect that Brother Shaw could pro- 
 duce sermons that would be models in point of taste 
 and literary excellence. His lack of opportunity for 
 self-improvement would forbid this. And yet there 
 was a certain something about them that attracted 
 attention, and produced results far beyond those 
 growing out of sermons of closer thought and greater 
 poHsh. 
 
 There was in them much adapted to the popular 
 mind; they were full of plain, striking illustrations; 
 and descriptions at times dramatic, as if he saw what 
 he described; and, above all, full to overflowing of 
 Bible facts and incidents. 
 
 On one occasion he took for his theme the words 
 of Jesus to his disciples, "It is I; be not afraid." 
 As introductory, he gave in simple, yet striking lan- 
 guage a description of the night scene on Galilee, 
 when the Master came walking over the troubled 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 95 
 
 sea to the aid of his toiling and weary followers. 
 Their terror, his words of cheer, the stilling of the 
 adverse wind, and the gladness of their hearts at 
 the sudden and needed help, were well told, and the 
 attention of his hearers enlisted by the story of a 
 night on the deep. He then asked, Who is this, 
 who says, "It is I?" and answered as follows: 
 
 ''His social position was a lowly one, shown by his 
 birth in the stable at Bethlehem, his home at Nazareth, 
 his humble occupation, his extreme poverty, his lack of 
 education, and having as his chief associates the poor. 
 Moreover, he was not recognized to any great extent by 
 the rich, had no countenance from the civil authorities, no 
 sanction from the prevailing religion, no men of note to 
 aid him in his enterprise; his earthly career was short; he 
 died young. Was he nothing but what he seemed to be? 
 Look at his wisdom! Whence came it? His power! 
 Whence derived? What think ye of Christ ? Who is this 
 Jesus? Ask the lily, the sparrow, the sea! Ask that out- 
 stretched arm once palsied and withered ! Ask that widow's 
 son, raised by his word! Ask that judge, Pilate! Ask 
 Death ! Angels ! God ! Your own soul ! If man only, 
 why not another like him ! Whose word so potent as his ? 
 Eighteen hundred years since he said"' Go,' and thousands 
 now, in obedience to that command are going, to tell dieir 
 fellows of his mercy and love. This Jesus gives us a com- 
 mand, an exhortation to courage, 'Be not afraid.' Not 
 afraid to beheve him, confess him, trust him, obey him. 
 Be not afraid to do what he bids you — to live as he 
 requires. Courage is needed by all; by preachers, to 
 declare all the counsel of God; by those who are not, to 
 faithfully discharge duty. There is too much timidity; too 
 many fearful and unbelieving; too many spiritual doll- 
 babies. We need soldiers, fighting men, who won't run 
 when the devil howls. We must not be afraid to be honest, 
 to disgorge ill-gotten gain, not be afraid to be industrious; 
 
96 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 to lay worldliness aside, to bid pride be gone ! Not be 
 afraid to work ; not be too fearful to hope ; not afraid to 
 pray ; not afraid to die. " 
 
 ''One Pearl of Great Price" was the theme of 
 another discourse, treated in the following style : 
 
 ''Our Savior's discourses were adorned with gems of 
 the mine, pearls from the ocean, or the lilies of the field; 
 to impress his hearers with the simplicity, beauty, gran- 
 deur, and glory of his kingdom. All this preciousness of 
 the gospel is derived from Christ, its author. The recep- 
 tion of Christ is the reception of his kingdom. He who 
 possesses Christ is the owner of the most priceless pearl. 
 Christ stands alone, superior to all earth's sovereigns. He 
 is the 'one Lord,' 'one Mediator,' 'one altogether lovely,' 
 'the one Foundation,' 'the Way,' 'the Truth, 'the Life.' 
 ' the only name under heaven by which we can be saved.' 
 Pearls are precious ; Peter calls faith precious. Think of 
 the preciousness of Christ, upon wdiom that faith reposes. 
 Precious to the sinner, as his only Savior ; precious to the 
 Christian, as the only Mediator and High Priest; precious 
 to the sick, as the only Physician; precious to the con- 
 demned, he only can pardon ; precious to the dying, the 
 only hope of eternal life. He will be precious to the 
 saved, as the theme of ceaseless praise. This pearl has 
 a price ; it costs diligent search ; ' Seek ye the Lord while 
 he may be found ;' ' Seek first the kingdom of God and , 
 his righteousness.' There must be a desire; we only seek 
 that which we desire. There must be earnestness, ' Strive 
 to enter in at the strait gate' is only another form of 
 expression for seeking this pearl. The directions how to 
 seek Christ are given in the gospel. Seek him by faith, 
 by repentance, by confession ; accept his offered grace in 
 baptism. But there are those who have found where the 
 pearl is, and will not buy, because it costs more than the 
 mere seeking. After it was found, ' he sold all ' and pur- 
 chased. This selling all is not pleasant. Some do not 
 like to give up the gratification of appetite, the pleasures of 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 97 
 
 the world, their worldly companions, their sinful practices. 
 But we must ' sell out ' before we can buy this pearl. 
 The price is not gold or silver. We may get it by sacrifice, 
 self-denial, obedience— our wills must yield to Christ's. 
 Finding Christ, we have all we need ; teaching, pardon, 
 peace, eternal life at last. Why, then, hoard up trash, 
 when this goodly pearl may be yours ? What honor have 
 they who have bought this pearl ! Children of God ! 
 Heirs of heaven ! —of joys that never end ! Dear sin- 
 ner, choose this priceless pearl ; make not the wretched 
 choice of eternal poverty. Give up —give up all for 
 Christ, and make the best bargain you ever have, or ever 
 can make." 
 
 On the " Deceitfulness of Sin," Hebrews iii. 13, 
 he indulges in the following strain : 
 
 *'Sin caused the fall of angels, ruined the world, 
 robbed heaven, peopled hell. It deceives by giving false 
 names to things; as spirit, to malice, passion, and revenge. 
 It calls pride, true dignity; prodigality, generosity; and 
 slander, merely openness of speech. Covetousness, is only 
 prudence and saving; while drunkenness and reveling, 
 are sociality. Even gambling, is either business or specu- 
 lation, and a whisky-shop a saloon or coffee-house. The 
 sinner is deceived when he pleads ' natural desire ' as an 
 excuse for evil-doing, or 'want of ability' for failing to do 
 right; and equally so, when he claims 'others do so,' so 
 may I. He is deceived when he makes good resolutions, 
 only to break them, or brings up some good traits of char- 
 acter as an offset to his sins ; deceived when he yields to 
 temptation under the pledge to repent to-morrow, to do 
 better by and by. Sin deceived the angels, who kept not 
 their first estate; deceived our first parents, and will, if 
 allowed, deceive us all. Sin hardens, as well as deceives. 
 To God's threatenings against sin it says, 'God can't be 
 so cruel.' It leads to rebellion against his right com- 
 mands, to distrust of his promises; hardens against his 
 providences; prosperity, calls forth no gratitude, sickness, 
 
 7 
 
98 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 no humility. It hardens us against the strivings of the 
 Spirit, till the Spirit is grieved, quenched till we are lost. 
 The remedy is to 'exhort one another,' This sliould be 
 constant, ' daily,' as we are daily in danger. We should 
 ever look to Christ's teaching and example. Let us not 
 deceive ourselves, * If a man seem to be religious, and 
 bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this 
 man's religion is vain.' (James i. 26.)" 
 
 Compressed within the limits of half a sheet of 
 paper, I find the following, which is lacking in 
 neither arrangement nor force : 
 
 "Speak unto us smooth things." (Isaiah xxx. 10.) 
 
 "It is unaccountable that intelligent beings should 
 become so infatuated as to prefer deceit to sincerity, 
 falsehood to truth; and that, too, in reference to the most 
 important of all subjects. 
 
 ''i. What is it to speak smooth things? 
 
 **2. Why people desire it. 
 
 ''3. Its final results to speaker and hearer. 
 
 ''a. Not to be confounded with speaking kindly or affec- 
 tionately, /a Nor a prudent presentation of truth, so as to 
 avoid offense, c. Nor an appeal to candor and generosity, 
 as Paul to Agrippa. 
 
 ''To speak smooth things is not necessarily to teach 
 error, nor yet to adulterate truth. Truth may be preached 
 in such a way that it will never save a soul ; but it is, to 
 keep back everything disagreeable to the hearers. 
 
 " ist. It is to avoid a too searching process with the con- 
 sciences of men. Not to offend the covetous by speaking 
 against worldliness. Not to offend the pleasure-taker by 
 showing its incompatibility with holy things. Not to offend 
 the formalist by urging a spiritual religion. Not to offend 
 the latitudinarian by declaring the woes threatened against 
 those who preach another gospel. Not to mortify the 
 pride of the haughty, nor assail the vanity of the osten- 
 tatious bigot. Not to arouse the careless, nor alarm the 
 indifferent. Not to humble the spirit of the self-righteous, 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 99 
 
 nor denounce hypocrisy and intemperance, nor expose 
 the heartlessness of the selfish. 
 
 "2d. But it is to speak smooth things; to speak the 
 truth in such a general way that none present will think 
 that they are meant, or condemned by it. 
 
 ''3d. By neglecting to enforce the threatenings of God's 
 word, and dwelling only on the sunny side. 
 
 **Balak wanted just such a prophet, to gratify his malev- 
 olence. Ahab wanted such a prophet, after killing Naboth. 
 Herod and his unlawful wife wanted such a preacher. 
 The Jews would never have rejected Christ, if he had 
 preached only what they wanted to hear, and Stephen 
 might have escaped martyrdom had he spoken smooth 
 things. Why do people desire such preaching ? Because 
 it suits a corrupt heart and life. Because it effects an 
 agreeable compromise with a sorf of religion and their 
 sins. The results of such preaching are : It grieves the 
 Spirit of God; is opposed to the conduct of God's peo- 
 ple in all ages; condemns Moses for his course toward 
 Pharaoh; Nathan for reproving David; condemns the 
 course of John the Baptist to Herod; Noah for warning a 
 guilty world, and Paul for his faithful preaching to Felix. 
 It brings ruin to the souls of preacher and people." 
 
 He used great plainness of speech, of which the 
 following, on "The Necessity of Good Works," is 
 an example : 
 
 "Nothing should deter the minister from declaring 'the 
 whole counsel of God.' Is 'The Righteousness of Christ' 
 his theme? Let him set it forth, abating nothing; mod- 
 ifying nothing, to suit the world. Let us tell the sinner 
 what he must do to be saved ; tell it all. I do not believe 
 God could have saved the world without Christ's death. 
 Had there been any other way, God surely would have 
 ' spared his Son.' God applies the exact amount of power 
 to accomplish his object; no more. He wastes nothing ; 
 there is no superfluity. Let us, then, preach the death of 
 Christ as a necessity; heaven, hell, sin, and righteousness, 
 
100 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 as the most solemn realities. If 'good itwrks' is our theme, 
 we should speak out plainly ; specifying the good for the 
 encouragement of Christians, and reproving the evil with 
 plainness ; fearing no one ; asking favors of no one, but 
 ' cry aloud and spare not ' reprove, rebuke, exhort, with 
 all long-suffering and doctrine.' Man is not wiser than 
 God; we can not improve the 'first principles;' nor dare 
 we swerve from the rest. It takes ' good works ' as well 
 as good faith, good repentance, a good confession, a 
 good baptism, to save man, here and hereafter. 
 
 " Good works occupy an important place in the divine 
 plan ; they are the evidences of our acceptance, and the 
 proof of our love : * If ye love me, keep my command- 
 ments.' They are not the atonement, yet they do please 
 God, and they will receive a recompense in heaven. 
 
 "There are many profidess works. There are many 
 wicked works, which are injurious to both ourselves and 
 our fellow men. There are works dishonoring to God; 
 but Paul says, 'Be careful to maintain good works.'' If 
 we do these, 'we shall reap, if we faint not.' No labor 
 done for Christ will be unrewarded. The shame we have 
 for him is honor. Every tear, a pearl in glory's crown. 
 The poorer we become for Christ, the richer our eternal 
 reward, and of all the saints in heaven they shall shine 
 brightest, and sing loudest, and enter into the fullest 
 joy, whose lives have most resembled his. He was un- 
 selfish. He came, not to be ministered unto, but to min- 
 ister. His whole life, his tears, his sorrows, his awful 
 death, all verified his earliest saying, at twelve years old, 
 ' I must be about my Father's business,' and because he 
 obeyed, ' God hath highly exalted him, and given him a 
 name that is above every name.' Hear the voice of the 
 Spirit to John on Patmos, ' Write — Blessed are the dead 
 that die in the Lord; they rest from their labors, and their 
 works do follow them.' With what feelings did Paul 
 approach the place of execution and Stephen close his 
 earthly career ? And may we not imagine Luther, Tyn- 
 dale, Wesley, Campbell, or the founder of Sunday-schools 
 looking back upon their work, or listening to angels telling 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 lOI 
 
 of the millions blessed by their labors. These were brill- 
 iant stars; but all may work for Christ. The mother 
 who trains her child for God ; the widow who casts in 
 her mite to aid in any good work — all who are trying to 
 do good; to relieve distress, to help the helpless, to heal 
 the wounded heart, to bring a soul to Jesus, to restore a 
 backslider, are engaged in works which shall follow them 
 through the vale of death, and they shall not fail of their 
 reward. Even the cup of cold water, given in the name 
 of a disciple, shall not be forgotten in the final day. Yes, 
 good works will be remembered and mentioned at the last 
 day. Then shall the King say unto them on his right 
 hand, * Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the king- 
 dom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : 
 for I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, 
 and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me 
 in : naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited 
 me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.' The value 
 of all our works will be determined by this simple test : 
 'Will they follow us?' 'Will they go with us?' By our 
 works we are to be judged, and rewarded according to 
 them. Only what we can carry with us will be of real 
 value to us — houses, lands, money, titles; of all these 
 death strips us ; but ' blessed are they that do his com- 
 mandments.' God writes our good works in a book; a 
 book of remembrance is kept ; and though man may have 
 forgotten, God never does. The ' faithful servant ' fears 
 not death. Should the Christian fear to die ? Paul did 
 not. No pilgrim was ever more anxious for home; no 
 laborer for rest; no tempest-tossed mariner for the harbor; 
 no soldier even more anxious for his crown, than was he 
 to depart and be with Christ. See him comforting his 
 weeping friends as they gather round him for the last 
 time ; one glimpse of Christ and heaven has taken all fear 
 away. He speaks: I am ready — ready to be offered ; wel- 
 come death; welcome the company of angels; welcome 
 the heavenly Jerusalem. Death is swallowed up in vic- 
 tory ; farewell. ' Be steadfast, and unmovable, always 
 abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye 
 know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord.'" 
 
102 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 On the " Triumphs of the Gospel" (2 Corin- 
 tians ii. 14), he leaves the following thoughts: 
 
 " 'Thanks be to God who always causeth us to triumph 
 in Christ.' Evidently allusion here is made to the great 
 triumphal entries of heroes into their own chief cities 
 after achieving great victories. Paul had his triumphs 
 too, and breaks forth in the language of the text. Many 
 say the gospel has done but little. Now, triumph implies 
 conflict, and also a successful termination. By the preach- 
 ing of the gospel a triumph was gained over Jewish preju- 
 dice. They had a grand system, and loved, nay, they 
 had an idolatrous veneration for it. Abraham was the 
 father of their nation, Moses their great lawgiver and 
 leader, Samuel and Isaiah their prophets, David and Sol- 
 omon their kings, and they looked for the Messiah to 
 reign in splendor over them. Thousands were conquered 
 and became the humble disciples of Christ. The gospel 
 triumphed over various forms of Paganism. The Gentile 
 world had its systems of philosophy, venerable and an- 
 cient, but over these the gospel triumphed. At Ephesus 
 a great host were rescued from the false worship of Diana. 
 In Athens, crowded with altais, the gospel gained a glo- 
 rious victory. In Corinth, another great triumph. At 
 Antioch, and even at Rome, the Church of Jesus Christ 
 was founded by the complete triumph of the gospel; in 
 all these places men were turned from dumb idols to serve 
 the true God. What victories were these ! No wonder 
 that Paul exulted, and broke out in the noble words, 
 'Thanks be unto God who always causeth us to triumph 
 in Christ.' 
 
 *'The gospel triumphed over the corruptions of man- 
 kind, over vices horribly disgusting, and unblushingly 
 practiced. If grand to triumph over the darkness of 
 heathen idolatry and Jewish prejudice, it was certainly 
 glorious to triumph over the corruptions of heart and life, 
 as did the gospel over the vileness and impurity which 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 103 
 
 everywhere prevailed. The gospel made men trium.ph 
 over self and the world. Those who yielded to it, had to 
 do more than change their religion or alter their creed. 
 They had to put the law to defiance, expose themselves to 
 persecutions, confiscations, imprisonment, death. They 
 had to forsake all for Christ. Yet all these trials did not 
 hinder the triumphs of the cross. Contrast these triumphs 
 with the victories of earth's greatest warriors — the cruel 
 ambitious heroes with the humble apostles. Pride, lust, 
 cruelty on one side; meekness, virtue, and good-will to 
 man on the other. The warrior can be traced in his work 
 of woe by footsteps of blood, the groans of the wounded, 
 and the graves of the slain ; by the desolation of the 
 country, the sacked cities, and burning dwellings, by 
 frenzied widows and wailing orphans, and the field of 
 battle over which the vulture hovers or the wild beast 
 seeks his prey. 
 
 "The triumphs of the gospel are succeeded by the sun- 
 shine of peace; men are elevated, sanctified, and the 
 blessings of heaven are brought to earth. The gospel 
 now triumphs at home and abroad, wherever it is preached 
 and lived faithfully. To these triumphs you owe your 
 respectability and position in life, and woman is indebted 
 to the gospel for her position as man's equal. To extend 
 these victories should be the prayer and labor of all. 
 
 "Sinner, let this gospel shine into your heart to-day, 
 enlist and help to gain these victories, and share in the 
 reunion on the other shore." 
 
 The above sketches are but very faint and meager 
 outlines of some of Brother Shaw's sermons, and 
 yet there is enough in them to correct an opinion 
 which prevails among many who have never had 
 the opportunity of hearing him. There is nothing 
 in them to warrant the idea that he was light, super- 
 ficial and sensational; that his sermons were chaffy, 
 
104 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 with far more human incident tnan gospel truth 
 than which no judgment could be more unjust. 
 Most of the subjects we have noticed are treated 
 in a clear, impressive, and scriptural manner ; nearly- 
 all the illustrations being drawn from the Book of 
 God ; and the impression made is that he was famil- 
 iar at least with one Book, and that the best of all 
 books for him who would teach his fellow-man the 
 way of life and salvation. Of course the brief notes 
 given do not do him justice, as they are the merest 
 skeletons, which he not only clothed with flesh, but 
 to which, by his treatment, he imparted the breath 
 of life. 
 
 They show the material with which he builded, 
 but not the mansion he reared with them ; but the 
 colors of the artist, and the marble before it has been 
 carved by the sculptor's hand, would come as far 
 short of the finished picture and statue, as do these 
 imperfect notes, of the finished sermon delivered 
 under the inspiration of a warm heart and a crowd 
 of interested hearers. They are but the seeds, of 
 which the sermons growing out of them were the 
 ripened fruit. Indeed, I feel there is nothing in the 
 book that will give the reader a better idea of the 
 working of his mind, and his mode of thinking, than 
 these notes, brief and imperfect though they be. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. IO5 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Domestic Life — Death of His Daughter — Her Dying Words — 
 His Dream — Musical Talent — Musical Publications — Esti- 
 mate of His Musical Powers — Bringing i7i the Siieaves." 
 
 Little has been said of Brother Shaw's private 
 and domestic Hfe. The reason of this is obvious ; 
 he belonged to the pubhc ; he Hved not for himself, 
 but for others. He was a devoted husband and a 
 fond father, and yet so numerous and pressing were 
 the calls for his services that he was almost constantly 
 away from home. The short intervals between his 
 meetings, which he was permitted to spend with his 
 family, were highly enjoyed and greatly prized ; and 
 one of the greatest trials of his life was that of 
 absence from those he loved. 
 
 He was the father of five children : Georgie Anna, 
 born in Rush County, Indiana, January 3, 1856; 
 Mary Elizabeth, born in Rush County, Indiana, 
 October 31, 1858 ; John Albin, born in Rush County, 
 Indiana, February 18, 1862; Carey , W., born at 
 Edinburgh, Indiana, February 26, 1864; and Knowles 
 Shaw, jr., born at Lebanon, Ohio, February 14, 1869. 
 The last two died in early infancy ; the former on 
 
io6 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 the 25tli of July, 1865; the latter on the 13th of 
 August, 1869; both at Lebanon, Ohio. His eldest 
 daughter, Georgie Anna, when nearly fourteen years 
 of age, was taken dangerously ill, while her father 
 was engaged in a very interesting and successful 
 meeting at Wellsburgh, West Virginia. Her con- 
 dition became alarming, and her father was sum- 
 moned home ; and a few days after his return, she 
 calmly closed her eyes in hope and trust, on the 
 29th of December, 1869; to open them, doubtless, 
 in the presence of Him to whom she had given her 
 heart in holy obedience. 
 
 Bitter as was this trial to the father's heart, the 
 meekness and trust of the young sufferer did much 
 to mitigate his grief But a short time before she 
 breathed her last, while on the very borders of the 
 deathless land, she exclaimed, "Look, dear father, 
 see the angels," and, who can doubt, soon joined 
 that company. Brother L. F. Bittle composed the 
 following touching verses upon these her dying 
 words, and w^e feel that no apology is needed for 
 giving them to the reader: 
 
 "Look, dear father, see the angels, 
 
 As around me now they glide! 
 They have come, I know, to guide me 
 
 Thro' the Jordan's rolling tide: 
 See you not their golden tresses, 
 
 And their trailing robes of snow? 
 Hear you not their rustling pinions, 
 
 And their voices sweet and low? 
 
 Chorus. 
 
 •'Oh, the angels! blessed angels! 
 Lovely as the morning star! 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. lO/ 
 
 They have come, I know, to lead me 
 To the land that lies afar. 
 
 ** I can see them bending o'er me, 
 
 Feel them touch my pallid brow, 
 As the border land I enter, 
 
 And at Jordan's brink I bow. 
 Soon they'll lead me to my Savior, 
 
 Soon I'll clasp his loving hand ; 
 Then, from every care and sorrow. 
 
 Safe I'll rest in Canaan's land. 
 
 <'Fare you well, dear father, mother! 
 
 When I reach the sinless shore, 
 I will watch beside the river, 
 
 Till the angels bring you o'er: 
 I will be the first to greet you. 
 
 When you touch the blooming strand ; 
 I will be the first to welcome, 
 
 When you gain the heavenly land." 
 
 Two of his children died in the same year ; all 
 three within about four years. These bereavements 
 did much in drawing his thoughts upward to the 
 dweUing-place of his dear ones, and many of his 
 - songs owe much of their tenderness and pathos to 
 the fact that his children had become dwellers in 
 that land of whose glories he loved to sing. No one 
 now can read his Lambs of the Upper Fold," or 
 ''My Beautiful Dream," without feeling that his 
 own dear ones, safely folded in the arms of the Good 
 Shepherd, gave the key-note to these songs. Several 
 years after he had laid away in the grave these dear 
 household treasures, while absent from home, hold- 
 ing a meeting in Louisiana, Missouri, he had a dream 
 one night which made a deep impression upon him. 
 He wrote it down the next morning. It was as 
 follows : 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 **I dreamed that I slept the long night of the tomb, 
 Then awoke from its slumber, arose from its gloom; 
 That I wandered o'er fields in ecstatic delight, 
 In regions of bliss w^here there cometh no night. 
 By rivers of waters, so bright and so clear, 
 Enchanted by music which fell on my ear ; 
 'Mid breezes that wafted its melody long. 
 While angels were singing their heavenly song : 
 Where flowers were blooming that never shall die, 
 Whose perfume was wafted by breezes on high. 
 That land v/as so lovely : no sickness was there ; 
 No tears, no temptations, no sorrow, no care ; 
 No parting, no dying, no mourning was heard ; 
 No murmurs, complaining; there never a word 
 That could mar the enjoyments of that happy land, 
 Where dwelt in their beauty God's purified band. 
 There we met on that shore, my dear loving wife ; 
 Yes, we met in that realm all so buoyant with life : 
 Thy cheeks were not faded, thine eyes were not dim : 
 There we joined in the worship and praises of Him 
 Who guarded our pathway while journeying below, 
 To crown us with blessings, all good to bestow ; 
 There songs with the ransomed thy voice joined to sing, 
 As all shouted praises to Jesus our King. 
 We wandered o'er pavements of purest of gold, 
 By walls of rich jasper, of beauty untold; 
 And the gates of the city were loveliest pearl. 
 Where war's bloody banner could never unfurl. 
 We talked of our journey, our joys and our woes, 
 As we sat where the great tree of life ever grows ; 
 And there gathered around us our babes gone before, 
 And we fondly caressed them as in days of yore. 
 No partings were mentioned, no sorrows, no tears, 
 Through all the long, happy, unnumbered sweet years. 
 Our pilgrimage ended, at home with the blest. 
 For all our toils here, an eternal sweet rest. 
 After life's stormy voyage, a haven of peace. 
 After all our hard battles, a happy release ; 
 After tears and temptations, a world of delight, 
 After life's bitter crosses, a crown sparkling bright. 
 With our children around us, though parted so long, 
 All singing sweet anthems of glory and song — 
 The sorrows of earth all over and past. 
 And heaven we longed for was welcomed at last. 
 * * * * ♦ 
 
 Oh, dearest, if such be the joy of a dream, 
 That only can teach us of things as they seem. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 109 
 
 What must the reality be to our souls, 
 
 As the age of bright glory eternally rolls." 
 
 This seems the most appropriate place to say 
 something with regard to his musical powers, which 
 on all hands are admitted to have been wonderful. 
 No description can do him anything like justice in 
 this respect. A power that moved multitudes, as 
 the ocean is moved when storm-swept, and soothed 
 hearts when agitated into deep tranquillity, must be 
 experienced in order to be understood ; the pen is 
 as powerless to set forth the power of his song as it 
 would be to bring before the reader the varied play 
 of his features, the passing shade of sadness, or the 
 light of his smile. 
 
 He was as a singer, beyond all doubt, fully the 
 peer of Sankey and Bliss. By many who have heard 
 them, he was deemed superior in some respects to 
 both. Neither ever stirred hearts more deeply than 
 he ; and we judge that the true test of the singer is to 
 be found in the ability to move and melt the heart. 
 Pages might be written with regard to his power 
 over individuals and large assemblies by his singing. 
 A single instance must suffice. 
 
 During his last meeting at Dallas, Texas, Elder 
 Caskey, a man of great power and a natural orator, 
 made Shaw his study, and hence, though not in a 
 censorious, was in a critical mood ; a state of mind 
 not favorable to deep feeling or emotion. He came 
 in to one of Shaw's morning meetings, and found 
 him at the organ singing a song. He took a seat 
 
no 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 behind the singer, who was not aware of his pres- 
 ence, and soon after Shaw, sang the "Old Man's 
 Dream." Before he was half done, Caskey was weep- 
 ing. The next morning Caskey was present again, 
 and Shaw asked him to come and sit in front of him. 
 
 "No," said Caskey, "you shall not make me cry 
 again ; you opened a fountain yesterday that has 
 been closed for twenty years. I stood over the grave 
 of my boy once more, and saw again the wife of my 
 youth, and you awakened memories that I thought 
 were put away forever, and made me shed tears, a 
 thing I have not done for twenty years before." 
 
 Reporters for the press, in the various cities in 
 which he labored, all agreed in representing his sing- 
 ing as something beyond what they had ever heard 
 before — entire audiences, filling the largest public 
 halls, often being melted into tears. He was a per- 
 fect master of the organ. His hearers would often 
 say, "He made it talk." He played with perfect 
 abandon^ bringing down his hands often upon the 
 keys without looking at them ; but there was always 
 perfect harmony. He began to compose music soon 
 after he began to preach ; and though not entitled to 
 rank in that respect with Bradbury and Bliss, yet 
 there are quite a number of his compositions that 
 would be no discredit to those great masters of 
 ^ sacred song. His first song was "The Shining 
 Ones," which is still popular. He published at dif- 
 ferent times five Sunday-school singing books : ist. 
 Shining Pearls." 2d. " Golden Gate." 3d. " Spark- 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 Ill' 
 
 ling Jewels." 4th. ''The Gospel Trumpet." 5th. 
 "The Morning Star." These all met with a favor- 
 able reception — the last still meeting with a large 
 sale. 
 
 J. H. Fillmore, whose opinion in musical matters 
 is of deserved weight, says of Shaw : He seemed 
 to have an intuition as to the emotional properties of 
 musical sounds, that enabled him to weave them 
 together into beautiful and telling melodies. His 
 enthusiasm in all he undertook commended it and 
 impressed it upon the people. With the masses, as 
 a singer, he was a favorite ; and good natural abili- 
 ties, poetical and musical, with enthusiasm, tell the 
 whole story of his success." One of his later pieces, 
 ••Bringing in the Sheaves," was dedicated to the 
 memory of A. D, Fillmore, and has proved to be 
 the most popular of his songs, and gives promise of 
 living for many years to come. It was peculiarly 
 appropriate to the memory of the sweet singer and 
 earnest preacher of the gospel to whose name and 
 memory he linked it, and has even a deeper signifi- 
 cance with regard to himself We give it below: 
 
 "Sowing in the morning, 
 
 Sowing seeds of kindness; 
 Sowing in the noontide, 
 
 And the dewy eves : 
 Waiting for the harvest, 
 
 And the time of reaping, 
 We shall come rejoicing, 
 
 Bringing in the sheaves. 
 
 Chorus. 
 
 ** Bringing in the golden sheaves, 
 Bringing in the golden sheaves. 
 
112 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Waiting for the harvest, 
 
 And the time of reaping, 
 "We shall come rejoicing, 
 
 Bringing in the sheaves. 
 
 •'Sowing in the sunshine. 
 
 Sowing in the shadows; 
 Fearing neither clouds nor 
 
 Winter's chilling breeze; 
 By and by the harvest, 
 
 And the labors ended, 
 We shall come rejoicing, 
 
 Bringing in the sheaves. 
 
 **Go, then, even weeping, 
 
 Sowing for the Mastei", 
 'Tho' the loss sustained 
 
 Our spirit often grieves; 
 When our weeping's over. 
 
 He will bid us welcome, 
 We shall come rejoicing, 
 
 Bringing in the sheaves." 
 
 By such strains as the above he sang himself into 
 the hearts of thousands, and in years to come the 
 eyes of many will be dimmed with the mist of tears 
 as they think of the sad fate of him whose songs 
 they still sing. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Moody and SJiaw Compared and Contrasted— Extracts from 
 the Sermons of Both — Moody's Ticket and Shazu's. 
 
 A CERTAIN resemblance between Brother Shaw and 
 the EvangeHst Moody has doubtless been observed 
 by many, and in ability to arrest and hold the atten- 
 tion of multitudes there was no doubt a marked 
 similarity. At the same time, however, in respect 
 to their teachings, there was a far more distinct and 
 marked difference. Moody, although a Calvinist of 
 the most pronounced New England type, always 
 brought into prominence the more popular theories 
 of the various religious parties, and kept out of sight 
 the conflicting elements of the different systems. 
 While sufficiently Calvinistic to reach those who had 
 been brought up under such teaching, he did not 
 carry it so far as to insist on the doctrine of partic- 
 ular redemption, or he never could have reached the 
 masses, as he has done ; and which must be attrib- 
 uted to his making the impression that the benefits 
 of the death of Christ might be enjoyed, as they were 
 freely offered, to all. This, of course, pleased those 
 8 
 
IT4 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 who accepted the doctrine of a general atonement; 
 but it was always modified by the thought that, in 
 order to accept the atonement, it was necessary to 
 be made the subject of a special influence of the 
 Holy Spirit; in this way, in effect, inserting the Cal- 
 vinistic element into the Arminian view of the atone- 
 ment, as in the former case he had inserted into 
 the Calvinistic view of the atonement the Arminian 
 element. 
 
 Carried out to its logical issue, the above method 
 virtually denies human responsibility, by making the 
 act of the sinner in accepting Christ to depend upon 
 a mental and moral condition to be produced by an 
 irresistible influence of the Holy Spirit. This was 
 made manifest by one of his hearers, who, when 
 asked by Moody why he had not become a Chris- 
 tian, replied in strict accordance with the teaching 
 he had heard, "It has not struck me yet." It was 
 not by a rational, intelligent conviction, but by a 
 miraculous and irresistible power, that he supposed 
 the change would be effected. Indeed Mr. Moody's 
 own words are decisive upon this point. He says: 
 
 *'Let us go out and bring all our friends here, and if 
 there is poor preaching we can bring down from heaven 
 the necessary blessings widiout good preaching. In Phil- 
 adelphia a skeptic came in, just out of curiosity. He 
 wanted to see the crowd, and he hadn't more than crossed 
 the threshold of the door before the Spirit of God met 
 him ; and I asked him if there was anything in the sermon 
 that influenced him, in hopes that I was going to get some- 
 thing to encourage me; but he could not tell what the text 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 was. I asked him if it were the singing ? but he didn't 
 know what Mr. Sankey had sung. It was the power of 
 God alone that converted him ; and that is what we want 
 in these meetings. If Ave have this power, when Ave invite 
 our friends here the Lord will meet them, and will answer 
 our prayers and save them." 
 
 A critic quite friendly to Mr. Moody says of hinn 
 that '*he dwells on what Christ has done in words 
 which imply that absolutely nothing is left for man 
 to do. In one of his addresses we find this sentence, 
 in a paragraph whose whole tenor is to the same 
 effect, and without qualification: "The idea that a 
 man can work his way up to heaven is damnable." 
 
 Mr. Moody is so absorbed in one statement of the 
 apostles, "It is God that worketh in you," that he 
 sometimes forgets the other clause of the same sen- 
 tence, ''Work out your ozvn saivationr He insists, 
 again and again, that absolutely no condition is 
 annexed to God's offer of free pardon. There is no 
 intimation that it is necessary to renounce and for- 
 sake sin. In one of his addresses he used the follow- 
 ing language: "I imagine some of you will say, 'I 
 haven't anything to do.' Well, you haven't. Sal- 
 vation has been worked out for you by another." 
 This without a word of qualification or reserve, and 
 insisted on over, and over again. Apparently in Mr. 
 Moody's view, Christ's sacrificial death has not only 
 taken the place of the sinner's punishment ; it has 
 saved him from all necessity for exertion. Of the 
 New Testament exhortation, "7?^/^;z^ and believe, " 
 
Il6 LIFE OF 
 
 Mr. Moody seems to recognize only the last half. 
 From Genesis to Revelation he finds but one truth, 
 free pardon through a substitutional atonement, with 
 endless bliss or woe depending upon its acceptance 
 by a single act of faith." 
 
 Shaw perhaps never preached a discourse with- 
 out bringing prominently forward the thought of 
 human responsibihty. One of his sermons is headed, 
 "Hear, Believe, Do!" And while he always set 
 forth what God, and Christ, and the Holy Spirit had 
 to do in the work of human salvation, he never failed 
 to show that something was needful on the part of 
 man in order to its enjoyment, and that, not an 
 acceptance by faith only of the offered grace, but 
 a faith evinced by true repentance, and a yielding 
 to, and walking in all the commandments of God. 
 
 Moody said to his hearers: ''You can make your- 
 selves Christians just about as easy as a black man 
 can ;vash himself white." 
 
 Shaw said to his: '''Come, for all things are now 
 ready.' The Father is ready; the Son is ready; the 
 Spirit is ready; ministers ready; angels ready; church 
 ready; ordinances ready. * Christ is the author of an 
 eternal salvation to all them that obey him.' Sinner, 
 are you ready? When all things are ready, why not 
 come?" And again: *'It is only in obedience to 
 the divine law that man can reap the benefits result- 
 ing from the life of love, and death sacrifice of Christ. 
 Indeed, no man can justly claim to be reconciled to 
 God who is not willing to yield his will and life to 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 117 
 
 God ; for the evidence of reconciliation is subjection 
 to the law of God." 
 
 Moody also made the great mistake of system- 
 atically avoiding any mention of the ordinance of 
 baptism, except to reason it away, and show its 
 entire uselessness in the plan of salvation. In his 
 plan it had no place, no use. He seemed to have 
 forgotten that baptism was one of the conditions of 
 salvation as set forth in the great commission, under 
 which he claimed to preach ; that it was everywhere 
 enjoined by the apostles and primitive preachers, 
 and that in their days an unbaptized convert was 
 unknown. With them the command to be baptized 
 was as universal as the commands to believe on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ and to repent. Mr. Moody 
 entirely ignored it, and in this respect v/as like a 
 recruiting officer who omits one of the terms of 
 enlistment, a physician who omits one of the essen- 
 tial elements of a prescription, and on the same 
 principle that leads him to ignore baptism would 
 deny the necessity of a ceremony to marriage, a seal 
 to a covenant, an official name to a pardon. 
 
 His method was to soften down the harsher ele- 
 ments of the creed under which he had been reared; 
 and it must be added that he also suppressed cer- 
 tain plain teachings of the Scriptures ; that he failed 
 utterly to "declare all the counsel of God." 
 
 In this respect, Shaw presented a striking contrast 
 to the earnest, gifted, yet erring Moody. While 
 insisting as earnestly as he on the necessity of faith, 
 
ii8 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 he also insisted on repentance toward God, and on 
 the necessity of giving evidence of unfeigned faith, 
 and sincere repentance by obedience to the clearly 
 expressed will of the Master, and the uniform teach- 
 ing of the apostles in regard to baptism. He taught 
 all that Moody did in regard to faith in the Lord 
 Jesus; and all that Moody omitted, and the Scrip- 
 tures taught with regard to the ordinance, which is 
 very generally regarded as the seal of the covenant 
 between the returning sinner and the Savior, who 
 accepts his submission, and freely pardons. 
 
 Moody came before his hearers claiming to be the 
 bearer of a message from Christ to them, but kept 
 back a part of that message, nay, claimed that a por- 
 tion of the message was useless. Shaw came before 
 his hearers with the same claim, and declared the 
 entire message of him for whom he spake. To be 
 convinced of this, the reader has only to consult the 
 Acts of Apostles, and see whether the inspired 
 preachers found in Moody, or Shaw the most faith- 
 ful imitator. To anxious, inquiring sinners. Moody 
 never gave the same answer that was g^ven to the 
 same class by the apostles. Shaw never gave any 
 other answer than that given by the apostles. 
 Moody, unlike the apostles, never baptized his con- 
 verts. Shaw, like the apostles, did invariably bap- 
 tize his. The very language of the Acts of Apostles 
 could be used without violence in regard to the 
 results of Shaw's labors: the people hearing be- 
 lieved, and were baptized." In no instance was this 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 119 
 
 true of the results of the preaching of the other. 
 In a word, Moody was a modern evangeHst, using 
 modern methods and expedients, but Shaw was an 
 evangeHst of the ancient type, telHng to men in 
 modern times the old, old story, as it was told by 
 Peter on Pentecost, or by Paul to the Philippian 
 jailer. 
 
 The difference between them did not consist in 
 Moody giving the greater prominence to faith, which 
 really was the most prominent feature of his preach- 
 ing, and Shaw giving the greater prominence to 
 baptism, which really was not the case. He insisted 
 quite as strongly as did Moody on the absolute 
 necessity of faith in the Lord Jesus Christ ; taught 
 that "without faith it is impossible to please God;" 
 made it in fact an indispensable element in the sal- 
 vation of the sinner; and, in addition to this, taught 
 the indispensable necessity of repentance, making it 
 even more prominent than Moody did, insisting that 
 **God hath commanded all men everywhere to 
 repent," following it up by the solemn reason that 
 *'He hath -appointed a day in which he will judge 
 the world in righteousness;" thus giving the very 
 strongest motive to men to turn from their sins. In 
 addition to this, he invariably taught that every pen- 
 itent believer should "be baptized in the name of 
 Jesus Christ for the remission of sins ;" adding thus 
 to the teachings of Moody an act of obedience by 
 Avhich faith and repentance Avere manifested ; an act 
 hi which the names of the Father, Son, and Spirit, 
 
I20 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 meet; an act in which allegiance to Satan is re- 
 nounced, and allegiance to Christ pledged ; an act 
 in which submission is manifested by the sinner, and 
 acceptance by the Savior ; for in that solemn act the 
 sinner is said to be buried with Christ and to put on 
 Christ. 
 
 With Moody, this act had neither place nor sig- 
 nificance in the Christian scheme. With Shaw, it 
 was as much a part of the gospel plan, and enjoined 
 with as much authority, as faith, repentance, or any 
 other element of that plan, and as clearly one of the 
 conditions of pardon as faith in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ itself He did not, however, attribute to it 
 a cleansing, saving power. No one could be further 
 from believing that water, or anything short of the 
 blood of Christ, could cleanse the soul from sin, than 
 he ; and yet he did believe and teach that pardon 
 was promised and bestowed on the penitent believer, 
 when he sought it in this act of obedience, and in 
 accordance with the teaching of the word of God. 
 If Moody was disposed to regard baptism as use- 
 less, or at best one of the least commandments, 
 Shaw did not so discriminate. It was enough for 
 him to know that it was a divine command ; nor did 
 he forget that those who should break even the least 
 of the commandments, and teach others to do so, 
 should be esteemed least in the kingdom of heaven. 
 Anything bearing the seal of divine authority was 
 sacred to him. Moody said, on more than one occa- 
 sion : "If baptizing a man would save him, I would 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 121 
 
 do nothing else but baptize. Every man and woman 
 I meet on the street I would persuade to be baptized. 
 I would not wait for anything ; I'd even baptize them 
 while they were asleep, for fear that they might die 
 before I got a chance at them." 
 
 Contrast with this the following from Shaw, on the 
 same subject, as given by a reporter who attended 
 one of his meetings : 
 
 '*We never heard the New Testament figure of Christ, 
 the bridegroom, applied with greater power. He said 
 when a young couple contracted to be married, and pos- 
 sessed the heart and the will for the change, all that was 
 needed of course was the marriage ceremony to induct 
 them into this new state or relationship to each other. 
 That done, they are legally man and wife. They felt before 
 precisely as they do now, only the formula of the law was 
 wanting to permit the woman taking his name, and allow- 
 ing him to claim her as his wife. So with becoming a 
 Christian, With faith in the testimony presented comes 
 repentance, and this produces a resolution to turn away 
 from the past life. The change of heart is succeeded by 
 the third step ; that is, baptism into the na77ie of the Father, 
 the Son, and Holy Ghost. The act of baptism does not 
 change the convert's heart — faith in the truths of the gos- 
 pel did that before. It only indicates his altered con- 
 dition ; it is a seal to shov>^ that he has left the world and 
 gone upon the Lord's side. Then he takes Christ's name, 
 just as the wife takes the name of her husband when the 
 nuptial pledge has been given. As the wife would have 
 no authority under human law to assume the name of the 
 husband before the marriage ceremony, so. according to 
 the New Testament, no convert can claim the name of 
 Christian without the final act of baptism, the line dividing 
 the kingdom of the Devil from the kingdom of God." 
 
 Moody seemed to regard the first item in the great 
 
122 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 commission, "He that believeth," so important as 
 to render the rest of no value whatever; just as a 
 man might unwisely do, who, seeing the importance 
 of a mainspring in a watch, should so far overrate it 
 as to regard everything else as useless ; while Shaw 
 was like a wiser man, who realized that even the 
 mainspring was useless, unless all the other parts 
 were in harmonious relation to it ; that the absence 
 of any part, wheel, hand, or dial, would destroy the 
 unity and usefulness of the whole. Shaw declared 
 the whole counsel of God. If it $eem harsh, it is 
 nevertheless true that Moody did not. 
 
 Moody's work did not contemplate the planting 
 and training of churches. When he brought a man 
 up to the point of saying, **I am for Christ," his 
 work was done. No formal confession of faith in 
 Christ was demanded ; no union with the church 
 insisted upon. His work was as imperfect as would 
 be that of the recruiting officer who would get men 
 up to the point of willingness to enlist, and yet 
 neither tell them how they from citizens became 
 soldiers ; nothing of being mustered in, of the uni- 
 form, of the armor, of the drill. When the same 
 point was reached by Shaw it was regarded as but 
 the initial step to a great life-work ; it was the 
 entrance upon a pilgrimage that would end but with 
 life ; a race where the crown was at the end ; a war- 
 fare in which there was no rest until the last battle 
 was fought and the victory won. 
 
 Hence, while he labored earnestly to win men to 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 123 
 
 the service of Christ, he strove, with equal earnest- 
 ness, to induce all such to put on the whole armor, 
 to fight the good fight, to press forward, to lay aside 
 every weight and the easily besetting sin, to run with 
 patience, to be steadfast, immovable, always abound- 
 ing in the work of the Lord, assuring them that 
 their labor in the Lord would not be in vain. 
 
 The result has been that his work lives though he 
 be dead, and gives promise of being a permanent 
 one. The interest excited by Moody's visits, in 
 many places, instead of developing into permanent 
 good and steady growth, has been followed by a 
 revulsion, anything but favorable to the cause of 
 religion — a meteor's light, followed by intense dark- 
 ness. 
 
 Under the labors of Shaw, weak churches have 
 been strengthened, unnumbered hearts comforted ; 
 none left asking in vain, "Lord, what wilt thou have 
 me to do?" New churches have been formed, which 
 have grown up into strength and usefulness, and, if 
 his works lack the meteor's splendors, they have the 
 steady and serene light of the stars. 
 
 In zeal, energy, earnestness, in ceaseless, tireless 
 work, there was a resemblance between the two men 
 which few could fail to observe and admire ; but, as 
 we have shown, in their methods they could scarcely 
 have differed more widely. Let us close the con- 
 trast with two cases. 
 
 Moody said: "When you go to the station and 
 take a, ticket for London, and seat yourself in the 
 
124 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 train, the guard will come and look at your ticket. 
 He looks at that, not you. The blood is God's 
 ticket. God says have you got your ticket, or 
 token? If you are behind the blood you are as safe 
 as on the golden pavement of heaven. Wake up, 
 for you'll never get to heaven unless you are floated 
 thither on the crimson tide of Christ's precious 
 blood." 
 
 Shaw said: ''Time is short, and we have only 
 one trip through the world, and no coming back to 
 rectify mistakes, or make up lost opportunities ; 
 therefore do not wait to pack your trunk until the 
 whistle blows. Have your trunk packed and a 
 through ticket all ready before train time. Genuine 
 tickets are stamped, * He that believeth, and is bap- 
 tized, shall be saved.' " 
 
 Moody's ticket fixes the attention on what Christ 
 has done to save man, but does not show how the 
 benefits of that death may be appropriated and 
 enjoyed by the sinner, and is calculated to make the 
 impression that Christ's death paid the debt, and 
 thus set the guilty free. Shaw's ticket fixes the 
 attention on what is necessary to be done by the 
 sinner in order to avail himself of the benefits of 
 Christ's death ; shows that obedience is as necessary 
 on the part of the sinner as dying on the part of the 
 Savior; shows that Christ is **the author of an eter- 
 nal salvation" (not to all men in virtue of his death), 
 but "to all them that obey him." Moody taught 
 that salvation was wrought out by Christ. Shaw, 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 125 
 
 that while Christ died to save man, he must 'Svork 
 out his own salvation with fear and trembling." 
 Moody makes everything to depend on the phy- 
 sician. Shaw makes the sin-sick man show his trust 
 in the physician by taking the remedy. Moody, sep- 
 arates faith and works. Shaw insists on their going 
 together. Moody did not, and could not express 
 his views in the words of Scripture. Shaw could 
 and did express his, in the very words of Christ 
 himself Moody, as far as we can learn, never bap- 
 tized a single convert. Shaw baptized many thou- 
 sands of those who heard the gospel from his lips, 
 and were persuaded to turn from their sins to God. 
 Which of them followed the teaching of Christ, and 
 the example of the apostles? 
 
126 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Need of Mental Photograph — A Speci??ien Sermon — How 
 Readcst Thou 1— What Lack I Yetl 
 
 When a loved one dies, we often regret having 
 failed to secure a picture of such an one while living; 
 but the actual presence made us forget that the time 
 would come when the shadow would becom.e so dear. 
 And so it is with regard to the addresses or sermons 
 of those to whom in life we loved to listen. While 
 those who give them utterance are with us, we do 
 not think of preserving what they say, and yet what 
 a value one of their sermons would possess when 
 they are no longer here. Elsewhere, we have pre- 
 sented brief, but very imperfect, sketches of some 
 of Brother Shaw's sermons, and we feel what a treas- 
 ure it would be to have one so fully reported as to 
 give us an idea of his treatment of his theme. He 
 has not left such a report, nor did his friends secure 
 one while such a thing was possible ; fragments or 
 brief sketches are numerous, but the full and com- 
 plete treatment of any one of his subjects we have 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 127 
 
 been unable to find. * Such a report would be valu- 
 able now, not because of its intrinsic worth, but 
 because it was his, and would serve to bring him up 
 to memory as he really was. 
 
 The nearest approach to anything of this kind is 
 in the notes of a sermon on the words, ''How 
 readest thou?" (Luke x. 26), which we give: 
 
 "The circumstances which gave rise to the words of 
 the text are these : A lawyer stood up and tempted Christ, 
 saying, ' Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ?' 
 Christ's reply was, ' What is written in the law ? How 
 readest thou ?' He is made to answer his own quesdon 
 by a quotation from the law, and is obliged to ask the 
 further quesdon, 'Who is my neighbor?' Which Christ 
 answers by the story of the Good Samaritan, and makes 
 the questioner again answer his own question. 
 
 "I desire to call your attention to Christ's question in 
 three respects : 
 
 ist. ' How readest thouV as a personal matter. 2d. 
 ' How readest thou ?' 3d. ' Hoiu readest thou ?' 
 
 "The question I ask is over eighteen hundred years 
 old. It was asked by Christ himself, hence important. I 
 repeat it as coming from Christ, and press it home as a 
 matter of life and death, a matter of temporal and eternal 
 moment. 
 
 " ist. "Do you read the word of God at all? I ask 
 this question, because there is no knowledge absolutely 
 essential to man's salvation except a knowledge of things 
 found in the Bible. 
 
 "We live in an age when the words of the prophet 
 Daniel are fulfilled : ' Many shall run to and fro, and 
 
T28 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 knowledge shall increase.' Schools are abundant and 
 good. Colleges and Universities of the highest type are 
 numerous. We have books without number. More is 
 being written, taught, and learned now than ever before 
 in any age of the world ; and yet all the education a man 
 can get into his head could not save his soul, unless he 
 knows and obeys the truths of the Bible. A man may be 
 able to master half the languages of the world; he may 
 have read books till he is a walking encyclopaedia; he may 
 be acquainted with the stars of heaven, the birds of the 
 air, the fish of the sea, the cedars of Lebanon ; yea, he 
 may be able to discourse upon the great secrets of earth, 
 air, fire, and water, and still be lost for remaining igno- 
 rant of the Bible. Chemistry never silenced a guilty con- 
 science, mathematics never healed a broken heart, phi- 
 losophy can not give hope in death, natural theology gives 
 no hope of a resurrection. All these are good and useful 
 for earth and time, but they never did and never can 
 raise man above earth's level. So a man may be igno- 
 rant in those things, and yet by the knowledge of that one 
 Book — of one science — reach a home in heaven with God. 
 We can get to heaven without money, health, learning, or 
 friends, but not without the Bible. 
 
 "Then I ask again, ^ How readjst thou 2^ Because it 
 is the book of inspiration, so unlike and superior to all 
 others. God taught the writers what to say. When we 
 read this Book we read God's will. This Book was 
 written by about fifty different persons, of every rank and 
 class of society, among them a lawgiver, a warrior king, 
 a peaceful king, a herdsman, a pharisee, a publican, and 
 a poor fisherman. It was written at different times, run- 
 ning over a space of at least fifteen hundred years, i'he 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 129 
 
 greater part of these writers never saw each other face to 
 face, and yet there is perfect harmony and agreement. 
 They all tell the same story of man the sinner, God's 
 love, Christ's condescension and sacrifice, and the sub- 
 lime plan of redemption — unfolding all man's duty and 
 destiny. Certainly this could not be the work of chance ! 
 The Bible has been criticised, abused, burned, and blas- 
 phemed for nearly two thousand years— the busiest years 
 of earth's history — and yet it stands, as it was given, 
 unchanged and unimproved. The mightiest discoveries 
 have been made, sciences have improved, customs have 
 altered, great numbers of things once deemed useful have 
 become obsolete, scarcely a thing but faults have been 
 found with it, weak points discovered; but all this time 
 the Bible has stood untouched, unchanged, perfect, be- 
 cause its Author is perfect. The march of intellect never 
 overtakes it. Science develops nothing to contradict it. 
 It meets now, as it ever has done, the wants of all ages, 
 ranks, climates, minds, and conditions. It was ' written 
 for our learning.' The subjects treated in the Bible are of 
 the most important nature. It handles theories beyond 
 the reach of man if left to himself — the soul, the world 
 to come, eternity. How little did the wisest of the hea- 
 then know? How dim the views of Solon, Socrates, 
 Aristotle, Plato, Seneca, and Cicero? A Sunday-school 
 child twelve years old knows more of eternal truth than 
 all these. 
 
 "The Bible tells of the beginning of the globe on which 
 we live ; the origin of all things. It gives the only worthy 
 account of man's origin, and the only faithful history of 
 man. It gives true and correct views of God— that he 
 hates sin and loves the sinner. It gives the true character 
 9 
 
130 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 of Jesus Christ — his birth, life, ministry, sayings, doings, 
 sufferings, death, power, love, his word, his works, his 
 thoughts, his heart. Thank God, there is one theme we 
 can understand Christ. The Bible contains encouraging 
 examples of good; a rich treasury of precious promises; 
 describes that blessed hope which is as an anchor to the 
 soul; contains faithful warnings; our final destiny— all 
 sealed with the precious blood of Christ. 
 
 "I ask the question, 'How readest thou?' Because 
 no book has done so much for the world. When Christ 
 sent out his few disciples it looked like an impossibility to 
 revolutionize the world. He sent them out when the 
 world was full of superstition, cruelty, lust, and sin of 
 every kind. Follow in their track and see what was done. 
 Each man went forth then, and should now — one holy 
 man, with one holy Book. The results, in a few years, 
 were as follows : They pulled down idolatry, introduced a 
 pure morality, altered the standard of purity and decency, 
 raised the character and position of women, encountered 
 the most cruel opposition, yet conquered, and the chains 
 of slavery were broken by the gospel of liberty ; and the 
 glory of its victories is that they were bloodless. 
 
 "This is the Book which turned Europe upside down 
 in the days of the Reformation. It was not merely the 
 preaching of Luther; but that which overthrew the Pope's 
 power was the Bible, translated into German and read by 
 the people. Not merely the quarrel between Henry VHI, 
 and the Pope, which lessened the hold of the Papacy on 
 the English mind; it was the royal permit to have the 
 Bible translated and placed in the churches, so that all 
 might read it. Look at the countries where the Bible 
 is prohibited— Italy, Spain, the South American States. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 Compare them with those where the Bible is free to all — 
 England, Scotland, and the United States. We may judge 
 of a nation by its treatment of the Bible. 
 
 *'To the influence of the Bible we are indebted for 
 every humane and charitable institution in existence. 
 The sick, the poor, the aged, and infirm ; the orphan, the 
 lunatic, the idiot, the deaT, the dumb, the blind, were sel- 
 dom thought of before the Bible exerted its influence 
 over so many lands. Little does the scoffing infidel think, 
 as he lies sick, far from home in some hospital, attended 
 by kind hands, that he owes his very Hfe to that Bible he 
 has affected to despise. Surely such a Book as this has 
 more than an ordinary claim upon our attention. We 
 ]>ress, then, the question, ^ How readest thouV Read it 
 right. It will not make you a doctor, a lawyer, an engi- 
 neer, but it will make one wise unto salvation. There is 
 another world to be thought of. The Bible can show the 
 way to heaven. Do you read it to learn your duty ? The 
 Bible has wrought moral miracles in all ages. It has made 
 drunkards sober ; unchaste, pure; thieves, honest; violent, 
 meek ; lovers of pleasure, to be lovers of God. By it we 
 are to be sanctified — 'thoroughly furnished unto all good 
 works.' Yes, this is one infallible guide we have, we want 
 no other. Here infaUibility resides. Not in the church, 
 not in councils, not in ministers; it is only found in the 
 written word of God. This is the only infallible thing on 
 earth. If men are not benefited by it, the fault is with 
 themselves, not the Book. Read it like the eunuch, and 
 find Christ in it; like the Bereans, to find whether the 
 things you have heard preached be so. 
 
 "Man has awfully neglected this book. Man has a 
 way of abusing blessings, both for the body and soul. 
 
132 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 The Catholic Church has kept, and even now keeps, the 
 Bible from the masses. This Book, given for our learn- 
 ing — 'the sword of the Spirit' — 'able to make us wise 
 unto salvation,' neglected! How inexcusable, O man! 
 Seldom read but on Sunday — often not then ! Read care- 
 lessly; read prayerlessly ; read by scraps, with no special 
 aim. Some neglect it because it condemns them. * How 
 readest thou ? ' By that word we shall be judged. What 
 are other books? What are the books we read most? 
 What are novels compared to this? We must all die, 
 be judged, saved, or lost. Read the Bible, try modern 
 doctrines by it, learn your duty for yourself. Read it 
 because the good have always loved it, and found comfort 
 in it. Read it, because it alone can give comfort in death. 
 Worldly pleasures can not give comfort. How hollow the 
 brilliant ball-room, the merry dance, the card-table, the 
 opera, in the hour of death ! Not from these, nor from 
 those who find joy in them, do we seek for solace then. 
 No; call one good man, with the one good Book. Let 
 all be quiet; listen! 'Tis the voice of God; hear the 
 sacred word! Oh how full of comfort, if a Christian, the 
 words: ' Our light afflictions, which are but for a moment, 
 work out for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight 
 of glory, while we look not at the things which are seen, 
 but at the things which are not seen ; for the things which 
 are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen 
 are eternal.' Oh give me my Bible and my faith, and I 
 can bear all my trials and persecutions, and die in peace. 
 
 "Of all men's buried talents, none will weigh them 
 down so heavily as a neglected Bible. As you deal with 
 God's word, so God will deal with you. Read it with an 
 honest purpose ; read it fairly, systematically, and obey as 
 you read, and you are safe. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 ''Men idolize their church, praise their minister, glory 
 in their creeds, trust in their sacraments. Let us cherish 
 the word of God. It is the lamp to our feet in life's great 
 wilderness.^ It is our chart over life's stormy sea. 
 
 "We need Bible-reading ministers, Bible-reading con- 
 gregations. Oh what blessings would follow if we were a 
 Bible-reading nation ! Sinner, turn from the world, obey 
 the word of the Lord, and live forever." 
 
 In the delivery of the above, it was expanded to 
 perhaps five times its present length. It is indeed 
 only an outline, but still one that will serve to indi- 
 cate the channel in which the current of his thoughts 
 was wont to flow. 
 
 A few thoughts from a "Sermon to Young Men," 
 will here find a fitting place. His theme was the 
 question of the young man who came to Christ, and 
 seemed so desirous of knowing and doing his will, 
 who, after having said that he had kept the com- 
 mandments from his youth up, asked, "What lack 
 I yet?" 
 
 ''Religion is the most important element in character; 
 it is the director of all the rest. Every true man, in real 
 earnest, who knows what religion is, desires to become a 
 religious man, and then to do all he can for it, and enjoy 
 all he can of it. It does not always appear so; but it is 
 so. They desire it with different degrees of will. We all 
 have more or less opposition ; there are many hindrances. 
 One has a lion of a- temper; another the demon of appe- 
 tite — enemies within and enemies without. 
 
 "Now, in this great conflict, the question by every 
 
134 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 thoughtful young man is, 'What lack I yet?' After all I 
 have done for myself, after all that others — father, mother, 
 friends, teachers, country, God, Christ, the Bible, the 
 Spirit — have done, still there is alack, what is it? Oh! 
 'what lack I yet?' 'One thing thou lackest.' If not a 
 Christian you lack everything, as a corpse lacks life. 
 Here is the sphere in which a young man can labor to gain 
 an immortal crown, ' Seek first the kingdom of God.' 
 Accept Christ and labor for a cause that is worthy of all 
 your efforts. The noblest character among young men is 
 the Christian. With what holy pride do we point to our 
 young men who are laboring in their various professions 
 and callings as Christians, for Christ and humanity ? A 
 host ! Look at them ! That young farmer, in his plain 
 garb, who industriously toils, and honestly earns his daily 
 bread, who leads at the same time a pious, devoted life. 
 That young physician, who not only relieves the body of 
 its aches and pains, but who looks to God for guidance, 
 and has a cheerful word for his patient if a Christian, or 
 a word of warning if a sinner; whose daily life proves 
 him a child of God. As he sits in the great congregation, 
 an humble worshiper with God's people, with what pleas- 
 ure we point to him, thus dedicating his powers to God 
 and humanity. Then the young Christian lawyer, who 
 takes not a bribe against the innocent, who defends the 
 just claim, and labors to promote law and order. With 
 pride we point to all these and say. Behold the witnesses 
 for Jesus. What a power for the right ! What a grand 
 company? Then the young minister, who stands as an 
 example in word and deed to his companions and young 
 friends ; you know young men, that you love and respect 
 him, nay, even admire him, as with tear-filled eyes he 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 135 
 
 Stands and earnestly pleads for souls. Oh, the honors 
 which await such a host as this! Then let me appeal to 
 your better judgment, and urge you to accept Christ to- 
 night. It is just and reasonable; he demands it, and you 
 owe it. It is the demand of gratitude ; see what he has 
 done for you. Are you not grateful for this rich offer of 
 his love ? How much happier such a course will render 
 you. How much safer you will be — how much more use- 
 ful to society and friends. You will be better sons, better 
 brothers, better citizens, better teachers, better in any 
 department of life in which your work may lay. God 
 calls you, Christ died for you, the Spirit warns you, heaven 
 opens to you, then come ! Death is on your track ; soon 
 you may be among the dead. The soul requires some- 
 thing more than earth can give in view of death. To the 
 Christian, death comes a welcome visitor, to deliver him 
 from mortality, from these changing scenes and decaying 
 body, on which time wages perpetual war, whitening our 
 locks, furrowing our cheeks, weakening our nerves, and 
 death comes but to deliver. Dread not then, fellow- 
 Christian! Procrastinate not, dear sinner; come to-night; 
 start for usefulness, happiness, and heaven." 
 
136 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 Not a Eulogy, but a Life— Pen Portrait by David Walk — 
 Meeting at Memphis — Notices by the Me^fiphis Press. 
 
 "Paint me as I am," said Oliver Cromwell to the 
 artist, who was transferring his features to the can- 
 vas, and thought to flatter him by leaving out of 
 the picture the unsightly wart by which his face was 
 disfigured. The stern old warrior did not wish to 
 appear different from what he really was ; he wanted 
 his picture to be, not a flattering resemblance, but 
 a faithful likeness, and to this, even the wart was 
 necessary. 
 
 The biographer often falls into a similar error, when 
 painting character; by smoothing that which is rough, 
 or omitting that which is unsightly ; but this is always 
 a mistake, as weakness and imperfection belong to 
 all characters, and no character is drawn to the life 
 when these are left out. To say that Brother Shaw 
 had no defects would be to claim more than can 
 be claimed with truth for any mortal. The rude 
 surroundings of his early life, his want of mental 
 training, his lack of social culture, were all great 
 drawbacks, and left such traces that none who knew 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 him could fail to see. The disadvantages under which 
 he labored were such as many a man would never 
 have surmounted, and the wonder is, not that the 
 rudeness, hardships, privations, and associations of 
 early life left their indelible impress upon him ; but 
 that he was able to overcome and outgrow them to 
 the extent he did. But even his defects were his 
 own. They did not arise from a vain attempt to 
 imitate the excellencies of others. They were not 
 failures, but peculiarities, as much his own, as the 
 outlines of his figure, the features of his face, the 
 expression of his eyes, and the tones of his voice. 
 Sometimes he would shock the sensitive natures of 
 a city audience by his disregard of stereotyped pro- 
 prieties, but he more than atoned for it by a tender- 
 ness and pathos which they were unable to resist ; 
 and many a preacher whose sense of propriety he 
 violated by his rough logic and peculiar mannerisms, 
 would gladly have exchanged his own purer style 
 and more refined manner for Shaw's wonderful 
 power over the minds and hearts of men. 
 
 There were times when his tall, angular, and some- 
 what ungainly figure, assumed an air of majesty, and 
 the message he delivered lost nothing by the appear- 
 ance and manner of the messenger ; for self was for- 
 gotten, and the message engrossed all his thoughts. 
 He looked and spake, as we may imagine the prophets 
 and apostles did when they rebuked the people of 
 Israel for their sins, or entreated lost sinners to be 
 reconciled to God. His deep, unfeigned earnest- 
 
138 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 ness rendered his hearers unmindful of any defects 
 in manner, and his evident sincerity disarmed crit- 
 icism. Dead though he be, we desire the reader to 
 see him as when Hving, and shall present him as he 
 appeared to his most impartial critics, ere death had 
 turned all criticism into tenderness, and eyes that 
 might have been keen to observe defects were 
 dimmed with tears. The following sketch is from 
 the pen of David Walk, in the winter of 1877: 
 
 first met Brother Shaw in Edinburgh, Indiana, 
 January 3d, 1863. He was devoting a portion of 
 his time to the church in that town, and I think a 
 portion to the church called New Hope, in the 
 country, a few miles south of the former place. At 
 all events, after the close of my meeting at Edin- 
 burgh, he was with me in a meeting at New Hope, 
 and subsequently at Columbus, the county seat of 
 Bartholomew County, still south of New Hope. 
 
 **The first impression made upon me by Brother 
 Shaw was unique. He did not strike me as possess- 
 ing any of the commonly-accepted and conventional 
 characteristics of a preacher ; tall, raw-boned, angu- 
 lar, and awkward, he gave no promise then of the 
 wonderful career he afterward accomplished. He 
 seemed to me to be a "Jack of all trades." He was 
 agent for a sewing machine, and much of his time 
 was spent in this behalf. In our walks around the 
 town and country he would unceremoniously dodge 
 into a house, sit down at the machine, adjust it, and 
 then sew for dear life on whatever garment was in 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 139 
 
 hand. Oftener than otherwise, it would be some 
 article of a lady's clothing. All this he did with the 
 utmost coolness, and apparently unconscious of any- 
 thing unusual in his conduct. He was very fond of 
 playing the vioHn, and often, after the services, 
 would spend an hour or two in this not unpleasant 
 diversion. He was all unschooled in the convention- 
 alities of polite society. One rainy afternoon, at 
 New Hope, a number of candidates were to be bap- 
 tized. As I did all the preaching, he proffered his 
 service as baptist. We repaired to a beautiful stream 
 in the near neighborhood, where the ordinance was 
 administered. Returning to the house of our host, 
 he refused to make any change in his clothing, but 
 stood and sat around the fire-place all the afternoon, 
 in his bare feety drying his clothes, regardless of all 
 around. This was quite shocking to my notions of 
 decorum, but he seemed to make no account of the 
 circumstance. In some respects, he seemed to me to 
 be as simple and unaffected as a little child, and in 
 others, to be entirely self-conscious. He thought that 
 what he did was all right, and better than any one 
 else could have done it. He affected, even at this 
 early date, considerable literary skill, and did not 
 hesitate to correct my grammar, rhetoric, and logic. 
 He even undertook to show me how to preach, and 
 succeeded more to his own satisfaction than to mine. 
 
 After this, I met him occasionally at our general 
 Conventions, at Cincinnati and elsewhere, but had 
 no special or personal knowledge of him for many 
 
I40 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 years. Notes of his peculiar fame, and the repu- 
 tation he was making in the field, from time to time 
 reached me. All that I heard and read concerning 
 him caused me to wonder greatly, remembering, as 
 I did, his unpropitious beginning. After I had been 
 pastor at Memphis some seven or eight years, the 
 brethren, with my approval, determined to give him 
 a trial in that eminently conservative, and socially and 
 religiously moss-grown city. Soon after his meeting 
 closed I prepared the following notice of it for the 
 Christian Staridard, which will sufficiently set forth 
 the character and results of his first effort there : 
 
 "♦KNOWLES SHAW IN MEMPHIS. 
 
 'Memphis, March 7, 1877. 
 ' Dear Brother Errett : — I did not intend to say much 
 about our late meeting in this city ; for, apart from other 
 reasons, you have already published a lengthy and very 
 just notice from one of our daily papers. But from all 
 quarters the cry comes : "Tell us about your meeting." 
 " How did Brother Shaw take in Memphis ?" What do 
 you think of his work?" etc., etc. From all of which I 
 am led to understand, there is a general and widespread 
 desire for some information beyond a mere statement of 
 the facts and results of the effort. I shall endeavor, there- 
 fore, to give an honest and faithful report of the preacher, 
 his methods, and the results - as they appear to us here 
 on the ground. 
 
 ' ' 'In the first place, I may say that we were agreeably 
 disappointed in every way. With us it was an experi- 
 ment. We had heard so much of Brother Shaw's eccen- 
 tricities that it was with sober misgivings we finally 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 141 
 
 concluded to invite his aid. He came unheralded. No 
 one outside of our church had so much as heard of him. 
 He at once took the community captive. No man ever 
 before created so profound an interest among all classes. 
 Soon our large house was filled to its utmost capacity, 
 while hundreds were turned away for want of room. And 
 he held this audience steadily to the end. Many of the 
 ministers of the city put in an appearance — some of them 
 very often — and expressed their hearty sympathy with the 
 work, and were earnest in prayer, and expressions of good 
 will, until Brother Shaw included obedience as a part of 
 the gospel ; then they dropped him. I shall always honor 
 Brother Shaw for his fidelity to the whole, round gospel 
 of Jesus Christ. Amid the greatest temptations to con- 
 cede, to modify, to tone down something of the truth, he 
 stood like a wall of fire in defense of the whole truth. 
 No man was ever more faithful to the gospel. I want this 
 fact to be distinctly noted. He could have carried the 
 whole city, and every church and preacher in it, had he 
 consented to stop where Moody, Whittle, and other cele- 
 brated revivalists stopped; but no : he preached the gospel 
 as it was preached by those who were first divinely com- 
 missioned to preach it by the anointing of the Holy Spirit. 
 There might be a thousand objectionable things in Brother 
 Shaw's methods, but this one fact would make me over- 
 look them all. But is there anything objectionable ? 
 Well, that is largely a matter of taste. I have yet to hear 
 and see the man who in all respects is unobjectionable 
 according to my ideas of taste and propriety. I suppose 
 there are some who would object even to — nie ! He has 
 some oddities, some idiosyncrasies, but they are so ob- 
 viously natural to the man as not to appear very incongru- 
 
142 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 ous or inharmonious. I rather like them. I would not 
 like to see Brother Errett, or Brother Pendleton, or Brother 
 Lamar, undertake the same pulpit, philological and rhe- 
 torical feats; but I see no impropriety in Brother Shaw- 
 attempting them, for he succeeds in them ; whereas, the 
 brethren above mentioned would make sorry work of it. 
 For example : Imagine Brother Pendleton leaving the 
 pulpit in the midst of his sermon, and, going to the 
 remotest corner of the house, mounting a bench, and 
 singing with most lugubrious air and whine — 
 *' * How tedious and tasteless the hours,* 
 in illustration of the half-hearted, back-slidden Christian, 
 who needs a protracted meeting every six months in order 
 to keep any life in him. 
 
 ' But when the protracted meeting has well advanced, 
 this same remote-corner-Christian rushes to the front, 
 singing with great vim — 
 
 " ' Am I a soldier of the cross?' 
 just as Brother Shaw did, suiting the action to the word. 
 Well, this is precisely what he did, and what is more, he 
 did it successfully. 
 
 * Of course, his ability to sing adds greatly to his power, 
 and is a large element to his success in attracting and 
 holding great audiences. He is as good a singer as 
 either Sankey or the lamented Bliss, an infinitely better 
 preacher than either Moody or Whittle. There ! I have 
 done it. But if anybody can show to the contrary, let 
 him do it. 
 
 ' ' 'I do not mean to be understood as approving all Brother 
 Shaw does and says. Far from it. I would not like him 
 as a regular diet all the year round. He would be none 
 the less useful and powerful were he to leave off some 
 
KNOWLES SHAW 
 
 things, while at the same time he would conciliate hyper- 
 critical enemies of our cause. I told him this eight or 
 ten times, but I do not think he heard me. He is too 
 much absorbed in his work, and himself, to listen to the 
 suggestions of age and wisdom. He has, I observe, a 
 very fine opinion of Knowles Shaw. He will read these 
 strictures, laugh at them, and the first time he meets me 
 slap me on the shoulder and say : Walk, that was a good 
 thing. Ha, ha, ha !" And fehat will be the end of it. 
 He will die thinking it a good joke, and never will believe 
 that I am in solemn earnest. 
 
 He repeats himself too much. Many of his most 
 effective sermons are marred by personal allusions, which, 
 often repeated, lose their original force. Twenty-seven 
 times he referred to the fact that he had made five funeral 
 marches to the grave from his broken and desolated home. 
 The first time he told this, it took the house by storm. 
 Sixty-nine times he stated that in early life he fiddled for 
 balls, parties, and theaters. He intended to illustrate the 
 point that he was a great sinner saved by grace. Well, 
 for the first forty or fifty times this fact of his youthful 
 history had considerable power, but after that it became 
 monotonous. But he can not be judged by any ordinary 
 rule. Perhaps if he were to leave off the things of which 
 I complain, he would be shorn of his power, and become 
 altogether like the rest of us — weary, respectable plodders, 
 who utterly fail, with all our refinement and elegance, to 
 stir the public heart. 
 
 'To show my sincerity, I will say that, if it were God's 
 will, I would be glad to exchange my gifts for his. But it 
 does appear to me that if I could sing as he can, and 
 preach as he can, I would not need some of the accesso- 
 ries which he deems indispensable. 
 
144 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 ' What was the outcome of all this? Well, hundreds 
 of people heard the gospel who never heard it before. 
 And an interest was created in behalf of the cause in tliis 
 city that never existed before. 
 
 *''We love Brother Shaw so much that we are deter- 
 mined to have him again. We have actually engaged 
 him for another meeting, and the time is set, but for pru- 
 dential reasons we want nothing said about the time. 
 
 ' ' ' We are going to make one more effort to win men to 
 Christ. We need and we ask the prayers of the whole 
 brotherhood. Brethren, pray that God will give us the 
 victory in this wicked city. David Walk.' " 
 
 To many, the above may seem sevcrefy just, but it 
 has the merit of being a faithful picture, which those 
 who knew Brother Shaw best will not be slow to 
 recognize. He said of it himself that it was the best, 
 most appreciative, just notice, that had ever been 
 written of him. Brother Walk adds: "He was my 
 guest five weeks, slept every night in my house, and 
 ate nearly every meal at my table, and whatever 
 criticisms either I or any member of the family had 
 to make concerning his peculiarities, all were agreed 
 in the judgment often expressed: 'Brother Shaw is 
 a ^ood man.' " 
 
 Brother Shaw's own brief report of the above 
 meeting is as follows: "I held a meeting of near 
 three weeks with the Linden Street Church in Mem- 
 phis, Tennessee, of which Brother Walk has been 
 the faithful and successful pastor for over eight 
 years, which closed on the 14th inst. There were 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 twenty-eight confessions, and during the entire meet- 
 ing the house, which has capacity to seat seven hun- 
 dred, was filled, and sometimes hundreds had to go 
 away. Brother Walk is the best manager of a church 
 I have found in my rounds. Backed by a good, intel- 
 ligent, and zealous board of elders and deacons, suc- 
 cess is not wonderful. I have received a call to 
 return and hold a two weeks' meeting before long, 
 as we could hardly call the other work finished." 
 
 The Memphis papers speak of Brother Shaw's 
 work with warm and unqualified approval, as the 
 following extracts show: 
 
 «'TPIE SINGING EVANGELIST. 
 
 ''Our religious reporter was in attendance at the Linden 
 Street Christian Church both morning and night on Sunday 
 last. He had heard much of the marvelous revivalist now 
 conducting services in that sanctuary ; and he concluded 
 to see and hear for himself, and then to favor the public 
 with his views of the situation. Mr. Shaw is a tall, raw- 
 boned, rather ungainly specimen of the genus homo, 
 standing about six feet four inches in his boots. His hair 
 and beard are very luxuriant as to quantity, and dark 
 auburn as to color. His articulation, while unusually 
 rapid, is at the same time wonderfully distinct. In style 
 and manners he defies all known and unknown rules. 
 He is emphatically a law unto himself. He gets right 
 down to business without wasting any time in prosy pre- 
 hminaries. The first sentence is of as much consequence, 
 and likely to be as sharp, as any that follows. He is 
 intensely in earnest. He evidently believes the message 
 10 
 
146 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 which he brings to others. It absorbs and controls every 
 faculty of his mind, and exercises every muscle of his 
 body. He is very plain and practical. A little child can 
 easily follow him. We judge that he lays no claim what- 
 ever to being a chaste and finished orator, for such he 
 certainly is not; but it must be confessed that he wields a 
 strange power over his audience — one moment the face is 
 wreathed in smiles, the next the eyes are overflowing with 
 tears. 
 
 As to his ability as a singer we have heard a variety of 
 opinions expressed by those competent to judge, the aver- 
 age opinion being that he is about the equal of the late 
 Mr. Bliss. It is agreed that in the low notes Mr. Bliss was 
 his superior, but in the highest register, and in strength, 
 volume, and sweetness, Mr. Shaw is greatly the superior 
 of the lamented Bliss. This, of course, gives him an 
 immense advantage over the mere preacher, for long be- 
 fore he has announced his subject, he has sung his audience 
 into deep and earnest sympathy with himself. 
 
 But our readers must go and judge for themselves. No 
 brief notice, such as we are able to give, will do justice 
 to this really extraordinary man. They will see and hear 
 some things which they will doubtless not approve; but, 
 on the other hand, they can not but be benefited by the 
 pure, and wholesome teachings of the evangelist. The 
 audiences were immense on both occasions, and the ca- 
 pacity of the house is likely to be taxed more than it can 
 pay. We suggest to the deacons, Greenlaw Opera-house. 
 Give the masses a chance.'* 
 
 The progress of the meeting was noticed as below : 
 
 *'The work of evangeHsm, under the conduct of Knowles 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 Shaw, still continues at the Linden Street Church. On 
 Sunday night the audience exceeded nine hundred per- 
 sons, one-third of whom stood during the long services, 
 and as many turned away because of lack of comfortable 
 accommodations. The preacher took for his subject, 
 * Decision of Character,' addressing himself particularly 
 to young men and women. He delineated with unerring 
 certainty, with the skill of a deft limner, the- characteris- 
 tics essential to the perfection of manly or womanly virtue, 
 and to their value as influential entities in the social, moral 
 and religious sphere. Mr. Shaw seized hold of Daniel 
 and Esther, of Scripture, as models of decision of charac- 
 ter, pointing out what in them evoked their useful and 
 influential development. This lecture was listened to with 
 seeming interest by the congregation, among which our 
 reporter counted ten lawyers, two judges, eight doctors of 
 medicine, and six ministers of the gospel. The services 
 of last evening were also largely attended, the theme of 
 the sermon being, 'Almost Persuaded.' Upon this occa- 
 sion some half-dozen persons were added to the church by 
 open confession. We understand that the meetings will 
 continue during the succeeding nights of the week, the 
 subject for this evening being, ' Honoring God.' 
 
 ^ ^ :^ :^ ^ jfc 
 
 "The revival services, conducted by Mr. Shaw, at the 
 Linden Street Christian Church, were again largely at- 
 tended last night. The house was crowded to its utmost 
 capacity. Many persons stood during the exercises, while 
 others, not being accommodated with seats, went away. 
 Mr. Shaw, selecting a text from Amos, one of the minor 
 prophets, the fourth chapter and twelfth verse, warned the 
 people to 'Prepare and meet their God.' The discourse 
 
148 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 was well balanced between the individual experiences and 
 observations of the speaker and the way of the prepara- 
 tion which every man should adopt in order to meet the 
 great 'Judge of the quick and the dead.' The sermon 
 was strongly doctrinal, involving in its development the 
 tenets or principles of the church represented by the evan- 
 gelist. He defined with frankness, fullness, and clearness 
 his views in reference to the purposes of baptism, without 
 in any way alluding to, or discussing the modes of admin- 
 istration of this solemn ordinance. He stated that he 
 dwelt particularly upon the subject of a 'preparation be- 
 cause of the fact that his people (the Campbellites) had 
 been misunderstood as to the intent and purposes of bap- 
 tism under their practices. The attention of the congre- 
 gation was marked by courtesy, and if the vanity of the 
 preacher can be excited by the crowd and interest mani- 
 fested, then the evangelist should be satisfied. Some 
 additions were made to the church at the close of the 
 exercises. 
 
 *'Mr. Shaw held forth last night at the Linden Street 
 Christian Church to a crowded house, the subject of his 
 discourse having been, 'Heavenly Recognition.' The 
 speaker presented the subject clearly, although the discourse 
 was less replete than any preceding one with scriptural 
 citations. He handled the matter most interestingly, and, 
 at times, spoke with deep feeling and touching pathos. 
 His sermon consumed one hour and five minutes, but the 
 audience manifested no impatience, nor disposition to re- 
 tire before the conclusion. On the other hand, a large 
 body of the congregation lingered after the closing to talk 
 with Mr. Shaw, and with one another. He announced 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 149 
 
 that since beginning the services of the evening, he had 
 been handed a copy of the last song ever composed by his 
 friend and late singing companion, Mr. P. P. BHss, and 
 though entirely new to himself, he would sing the same 
 this evening. That, as this sweet singer in Israel was held 
 in such affectionate remembrance by the people of Mem- 
 phis, and everything connected with his life and death 
 would be so gladly received by them ; at the close of 
 to-night's services, he would give to the audience some 
 facts, both of the work of Mr. Bliss, and also everything 
 that had been discovered in reference to the last moments 
 of the lamented man and wife, and the memorial services 
 after their death. The subject of Mr. Shaw's discourse, 
 to-night, will be: 'The fullness of the times, or the great 
 consummation.' It is probable that the labors of the 
 evangelist in this field will then close, as he has engage- 
 ments elsewhere." 
 
 From the above we gather that the interest was 
 great, but by no means unusual. Even greater 
 interest, and much greater success, had attended his 
 labors at St. Louis, Covington, South Bend, and 
 many other places, before that visit ; and not long 
 after New Orleans was visited, and did not prove an 
 exception to the rule. 
 
 We can not close this chapter without calling 
 attention to the fact, that Brother Walk's first im- 
 pressions with regard to Shaw were received, when 
 the latter had been but a short time before the pub- 
 lic, and these may have had more influence than he 
 was aware of in regard to the views expressed in the 
 
150 LIFE OF 
 
 latter part of his article. We think it therefore emi- 
 nently proper to give the views of other competent 
 judges with regard to him when he had outgrown 
 much that Brother Walk noted in the early part of 
 his career, which we shall do in the next chapter. 
 
 / 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 The Editor of the Christian Preacher on Shaw's Method and 
 Manner — Elder Caskets Review of Wilmeth^ and Opinion 
 of Shaw — The Editor's Rejoinder. 
 
 It is quite likely that Brother Shaw never had 
 fuller and freer command of his powers than during 
 the meeting at Memphis, which is described at length 
 in the preceding chapter. He was then forty-three 
 years of age, mature in body and mind, and as full 
 of purpose as ever to spend the remainder of his life 
 in his chosen work. In the next year, which none 
 who knew him thought would be his last, before his 
 vigor had departed or any of his powers had suffered 
 a sad eclipse, he labored with wonted zeal and with 
 great success ; and during his last meeting at Dallas, 
 Texas, he was described as follows by two different 
 writers, who never had met him till then. The first 
 was the editor of the Christian Preacher^ published at 
 Dallas, Texas, who thus sketched him in the col- 
 umns of his paper: 
 
 *'Knowles Shaw, as a revivalist and musician, has a 
 national name. He is tall and well proportioned, has a 
 
152 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 searching eye, a cheerful countenance and luxuriant whis- 
 kers, and is past the meridian of Hfe. 
 
 " He has preached about nineteen years ; in almost all 
 the States of the Union; and has baptized over eleven 
 thousand. He is the author of a number of music-books; 
 sings in several languages; and plays on many kinds of 
 instruments. He reasons like Paul; is as bold as Peter; 
 and as tender as John. He is natural like Shakespeare ; 
 witty like Swift; and pathetic like Burns. He is as inde- 
 pendent as Beecher; as idiosyncratic as Talmage; and as 
 indefatigable as Moody. He sings with the energy of 
 Sankey; and plays with the action of Blind Tom. He 
 can support the character, in the same scene, of clergy- 
 man and clown, actor and ape, nightingale and parrot. 
 During his discourse, you may see him pacing the plat- 
 form singing some thrilling song of Zion, or seated by the 
 organ playing some touching sentimental ballad. You 
 may behold him on bended knee, before some cruel king, 
 in tender tones imploring mercy ; or perched upon the 
 end of a bench, off in the amen corner, stiff as a poker 
 and cold as a midnight spook, burlesquing the lukewarm 
 Christian to the tune of 
 
 ♦* ' How tedious and tasteless the hours.' 
 You may behold the audience baptized in tears, while he 
 stands in memory by the bed-side of a beautiful dying 
 daughter, who says, 'I'm going home, dear father, and 
 after a few more years of toil and tears you'll follow me ; ' 
 or you may see them convulsed with laughter, as he por- 
 trays, in pantomime, with walled eyes and distorted coun- 
 tenance, gestures and grips, grimaces and grins, a balky 
 horse or a bad boy." 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 The second article shows that the first impression 
 was strengthened by his subsequent efforts: 
 
 Brother Shaw has been with us a month, and has 
 added more than a hundred to the Commerce Street con- 
 gregation. At other places, he has added, in the course 
 of a single meeting, several hundred. During a ministry 
 of twenty years, he has averaged over five hunded addi- 
 tions a year. Besides these * visible results ' of his preach- 
 ing, of course the good seed is sown in many other hearts, 
 and the church is generally strengthened in its faith and 
 zeal. These extraordinary results make us inquire, What 
 are the secrets of his success ? It has been suggested by 
 some of the Baptists that they create a chair in their 
 Theological Seminary to teach how to hold revivals; and 
 one of their editors mentions Major Penn as a suitable 
 professor to fill that chair. Certainly Knowles Shaw 
 would make a better Professor of Revivals than Major 
 Penn ; and, as he can not take the time from evangeliz- 
 ing to formally fill a collegiate chair, we propose, in lieu 
 of that, to gather up for our readers some of the golden 
 filings that fall from his evangelistic machinery. First, he 
 wins the people's ears before he woos their hearts. His 
 reputation gives him the vajitage ground in this. But a 
 reputation can not hold a congregation after a first hear- 
 ing, if a reputation is all the speaker possesses. He says 
 that if he were called upon to give the three elements of 
 success, he would say, * First, work; second, work; 
 third, WORK.' So he works from the commencement 
 of a meeting to its close — all over and in every way. He 
 sometimes sees to the proper ventilation of the room, and 
 to the seating of the audience. He plays the instrument 
 
154 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 and leads the music. He reads the Scripture, and com 
 merits and illustrates as he reads. He does some of 
 praying and all of the preaching. If another baptizes^ ne 
 directs and assists actively all the time. With ali the 
 assistance that a live congregation can give, yet there *i ai 
 great a proportion of Shaw in one of his meetings as there 
 is water on the world. While something may be lost by 
 not having others to labor, this very individuality always 
 attracts the people; and, being a 'master of assemblies,' 
 he leads them along, step by step, without offense. Sec- 
 ondly, he utilizes music to its utmost. Not only does he 
 train the audience rigidly upon new songs, and the proper 
 rendition of the more familiar; but occasionally he sand- 
 wiches into the rehearsal a solo, or into the sermon a sen- 
 timental, thereby stirring the emotions from their very 
 depths. Although his voice is somewhat impaired by 
 protracted preaching, yet he sings with such remarkable 
 clearness and precision that it gready compensates for the 
 lack of volume and tone. The chief charm of his singing 
 is his invariably distinct enunciation. Every word is dis- 
 tinctly heard, though it be a whisper. His music bears 
 the precious truth straight to the heart. If he seems to 
 unscientifically snap off a strain, it is simply to put a 
 cracker on it which will be felt. Though we have heard 
 finer vocalists, we scarcely have met a man who could so 
 successfully sing his sentiments into the souls of the peo- 
 ple. Thirdly, his preaching is attractive, instructive, and 
 powerful. He has much of 'the milk of human kindness* 
 in his heart; so that his sermons abound in touching illus- 
 trations from experience and observation. The hand of 
 affliction has been laid heavily upon him, having buried 
 out of his sight in one year five of his family ; and, knoiv* 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 ing the sorrows of this hfe, he can persuade men to pre- 
 pare for a better. He depends largely upon the power of 
 God's word. He does not trust to his singing, his prayers, 
 and his illustrations, but to the incorruptible seed to en- 
 liven the sinner. His. preaching is equally divided between 
 saint and sinner, and he is as pointed to the saint as the 
 sinner. His scathing of sin in professed Christians can 
 not be too highly commended, while it is all done in a 
 kind spirit and an inoffensive style. His language is gen- 
 erally beyond criticism, and is often very elegant, though 
 sometimes tinctured with uncanonized words. He is not 
 pedantic, makes no pretensions 10 profundity; being 
 rather desirous of making things plain and pointed. 
 Finally, he is true to one of his mottoes, ' Much go-ahead- 
 itiveness and never-let-go-itiveness.' He continues a meet- 
 ing till it is concluded, and only concludes it when he 
 concludes there are no others to be reached by it. This 
 is an improvement upon what is common in our country. 
 We surrender the field as soon as we have thrown up a 
 few intrenchments. We sow a few seeds, generally, and 
 leave them to germinate and die without watering or cul- 
 tivation. He sometimes remains with a congregation for 
 a year after an ingathering, which, in entirely new congre- 
 gations, we deem eminently necessary and scriptural. 
 
 " Much is yet to be learned by us about planting the 
 gospel ; and it is hoped that the above may help us on to 
 some better knowledge of preaching the truth. While in 
 every man we may find faults, we do not wish to copy; we 
 should ever be ready to separate the golden wheat from 
 the worthless chaff, and appropriate it for good. It would 
 be gross presumption to say that we could learn nothing 
 from Knowles Shaw, who has stirred Dallas to its depths. " 
 
156 LIFE OF 
 
 Some expressions in the foregoing were regarded 
 as ill-chosen, and called forth the following from 
 Elder T. W. Caskey, well known through the South 
 
 as one of the ablest preachers in the State : 
 
 CASKEY ON SHAW. 
 
 ''Sherman, Texas, May 18, 1878. 
 Brotlur Mac: — Some of Brother Shaw's friends are 
 somewhat grieved at your pen-portrait of the man, but 
 I think they are more sensitive than need be, for you 
 attribute to him the leading and best element of many of 
 the greatest names that have brightened the pages of sacred 
 or profane history : Paul, Peter, John, Shakespeare, 
 Swift, Burns, Beecher, Moody, Talmage, Sankey, and 
 last, but not least in his line, Blind Tom, the greatest 
 musical genius of the world. The man who possesses 
 these, certainly stands upon the head of the highest of his 
 fellows. Give me but half of these, and I'll agree to pack 
 the whole spotted breeches family, the whole monkey 
 tribe, the parrot and all other discordant-noted birds, 
 together with Blind Tom and the whole African race 
 thrown in. The versatility of genius ascribed to him is 
 simply wonderful, not more so than true. 
 
 "If any injustice is done to Brother Shaw, it is in the 
 latter part of your article, where you use the terms latitu- 
 dinarianism, preaching through envy, etc. If you intend 
 this to to apply to Brother Shaw, you have done him great 
 injustice, and I know you will make the aincnde horwrabk ; 
 for doctrinally, as far as I have heard him, he is as narrow- 
 gauged as Brother Ben. Franklin would have him to be. 
 As to his eccentricities, they are God-given and not as- 
 sumed, and to accomplish one-half as much as he does I 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 would agree to shoulder them all and as many more. 
 Brother Shaw says and does many things I could not do if 
 I would, and would not if I could, and which, of course, 
 I do not approve; but this is not the trouble with me. 
 My trouble is T. W. Caskey does the same, and I cer- 
 tainly don't want him to come to my standard. 
 
 "If Brother Shaw preaches Christ through envy, then 
 my prayer to God is, to greatly increase his envy ; if the 
 Commerce Street Church is having it done through envy, 
 and are working as they have been and are, then may a 
 Pentecostal shower of it fall upon all the churches in Texas. 
 
 *'T. W. Caskey." 
 
 This called forth the following explanation : 
 
 '*In our article, alluded to above, some things were said 
 which no doubt jarred upon the ears of some persons. 
 On the contrary, however, it struck a vein of approval 
 and applause in the hearts of a host of brethren. 
 
 **The comparison to Blind Tom was not made because 
 he is a negro, but because he is a musical genius, well 
 known and universally admired. The_ point of compari- 
 son was not as to color, sense, or profession, but as to 
 'action.' It is sometimes said of those who can not re- 
 frain from dancing when they hear music, that their music 
 is located in their feet; but Brother Shaw's is located all 
 over him. His body sways to and fro, like a tall pine in 
 a storm ; his head bobs up and down and about, his long 
 beard following like the train of a comet ; his face is now 
 bowed horizontal with the floor and then upturned to the 
 ceiling; his eyes turning by times to all points of the com- 
 pass ; and his left hand has a peculiar crow-hop from the 
 key-board of the organ over his head, there hanging, while 
 
158 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 he dwells on a long note. This is Knowles Shaw, and it 
 reminds us of Blind Tom's action at the piano, and his 
 after clapping of hands. As to the expressions 'clown,' 
 'ape,' 'parrot,' etc., they were simply the most suitable 
 ■words by which to give forcible expression to the facts 
 in the case. 
 
 "We did not accuse Brother Shaw of latitudinarianism, 
 but of the ^semblance of latitudinarianism.' In the earlier 
 part of his meeting he spoke of his preaching having re- 
 sulted in some places in adding members to the Baptist 
 and Methodist Churches as well as to his own ; used the 
 term ' Campbellism ' in such a way that opposers quoted 
 him as sanctioning its use; and now and then ridiculed 
 such principles as, 'Where the Bible speaks, we speak; and 
 where the Bible is silent, we are silent. ' Be it said to his 
 praise, however, that the inferences drawn from such slip- 
 shod expressions have been chiefly dispelled by plain and 
 pointed discourses, upon first principles and lucid and 
 touching lectures upon Christian duty. He fights carnality 
 and uncleanness with all the vim that's in him. He even 
 gave Brother Caskey some sharp raps on the knuckles for 
 chewing his quid and squirting his tobacco juice. The 
 dance and the dram-shop receive no mercy from his hands; 
 and right well did we enjoy his thunderbolts against them. 
 He can beat the man that makes them, telling temperance 
 anecdotes." 
 
 No man of ordinary abilities could have called 
 ' forth such unstinted praise as this from strangers ; 
 and one of them, Elder Caskey, says that before 
 hearing him he had been somewhat prejudiced 
 against him by the reports he had heard with regard 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 to Ills eccentricities and peculiarities. Not only was 
 this prejudice removed by what he saw and heard, 
 but he d'iclared, "Such a man I never met before 
 on life's journey, and never expect to meet again 
 till its journey ends." 
 
 But, apart from all that has been said of him, we 
 have twenty years of such faithful and earnest work 
 as the world has seldom seen ; and this will give the 
 best idea of the man, and it is hoped will lead others 
 to a noUle emulation of his labors. 
 
l6o LIFE OF 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Extent and Variety of His Labors — Extracts from Diary for 
 1877 — Last Day at Home. 
 
 To give an idea of the variety and extent of 
 Brother Shaw's labors, it has occurred to me that 
 the best way to accomplish this would be to review 
 the work of an entire year. For this purpose I have 
 chosen the year 1877; because it was one of his 
 most laborious and successful ones, but because it is 
 the only one of which I have a full and connected 
 record. The first day of the year found him at 
 Columbus, Mississippi, and the first lines in his 
 diary are, "Lord, help me this year to do more for 
 thee than in any previous year in winning souls to 
 Christ. Convinced of my weakness and asking his 
 strength I commence the work." His first day's 
 work shows that he was instant in season and out of 
 season. The record is brief: 
 
 "Monday, January i, 1877. Deep snow. At 10 
 A. M., two men and two boys present. Read psalm^ 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 I6l 
 
 prayed, and sang. 7 P. M., Subject, 'Watchfulness.' 
 Twenty-five persons out; and some feeling. 
 
 Tuesday, 2d, 10 A. M. Twelve persons out. Sub- 
 ject of discourse, 'Nearness to the Cross.' 7 P. M. Sub- 
 ject, 'Mercy and Obedience.' Better audience. Fifty 
 persons out ; good attention. 
 
 "Wednesday, 3d, lo A. M. Subject, ' Christian Use- 
 fulness.' Twenty-one present; good interest. 7 P. M. 
 Subject, 'Witness of the Spirit.' Seventy-five present, 
 among them Baptist and Presbyterian ministers. 
 
 " Thursday, 4th, 10 A. M. Subject, 'Prayer.' Thirty- 
 six present; good impression and feeling. Praise God. 
 7 P. M. Subject, ' Glorious Gospel.' One hundred 
 present ; remarkable attention. Praise God. 
 
 "Friday, 5th, 10 A. M. Subject, 'Patience.' Fifty- 
 four present. 7 P. M. Subject, ' Resisting the Spirit.' 
 Good crowd. Thank God. 
 
 "Saturday, 6th, 10 A. M. Subject, 'Believe, Love, 
 and Do.' Sixty out— two preachers; good impression. 
 Lord, give us a good work to-night. 7 P. M. Subject, 
 'The Faithful Saying.' Good audience. 
 
 "Sunday, 7th, 10}^ A. M. Subject, 'God the Just and 
 Justifies' Fine audience. Blessed meeting. 3 P. M. 
 Subject, 'Who is on the Lord's Side.' House full. Praise 
 God. 7 P. M. Subject, 'Decision.' House crowded. 
 
 "Monday, 8th, 10 A. M. Subject, 'Christian Progres- 
 sion.' Fifty present. 7 P. M. Subject, ' Prepare to 
 Meet thy God.' Three came forward; two confessed 
 Christ. 
 
 "Tuesday, 9th, 10 A. M. Subject, 'Prerogatives.' 
 Eighty present; one confession. 7 P. M. Subject, 'Al- 
 most.' House filled; three confessions. 
 II 
 
l62 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Wednesday, loth, lo A. M. Subject 'Harvest* 
 7 P. M. Subject, Church and Preparatives.' Good 
 audience; fine attention. Lord, grant us fruit for Jesus' 
 sake. 
 
 ''Thursday, nth, lo A. M. Subject, 'AH Sufficiency 
 in Christ.' Good audience and attention. 7 P. M. 
 Subject, 'What Must I Do?' Lord help us, forgive us, 
 save us, and bring others to thy Cross. 
 
 "Friday, 12th, 10 A. M. Subject, 'Christ's Tempta- 
 tion.' 7. "p. M. Subject, ' Honoring God.' 
 
 " Saturday, 13th, 10 A. M. Subject, 'The Lord's Side.' 
 7 P. M. Subject, ' Pilgrim's Invitation.' 
 
 "Sunday, 14th, 10 j4 A. M. Subject, 'Mediation.' 
 7 P.M. Subject, ' Witness of the Spirit' House crowded 
 to overflowing. 
 
 "Monday, 15th, 10 A. M. Lecture. 7 P. M. Sub- 
 ject, ' Christ Justified. 
 
 "Tuesday, i6th, 10 A. M. Subject, ' Evil Communica- 
 tions.' 7 P. M. Subject, ' Sanctification.' House filled. 
 
 "Wednesday, 17th, 10 A. M. Subject, ' Morning Star.' 
 7 P. M. Subject, 'God's Righteousness.' 
 
 "Thursday, i8th, 7 P. M. Subject, 'Angels.' House 
 filled. 
 
 "Friday, 19th. Started for Memphis. O Lord, may 
 our Memphis work be a glorious one for Jesus' sake!" 
 
 At Memphis he remained nearly three weeks, 
 creating great interest, and gaining about thirty 
 additions. The particulars of this meeting are given 
 elsewhere, in the admirable sketch by Elder D. Walk, 
 who was pastor of the church at Memphis at that 
 time. After a brief sojourn at home, during which 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 he preached almost daily, he went to Paducah, Ken- 
 tucky, on the 22d of February, and at once gained 
 a large and attentive hearing, which continued to 
 the close. He was there some twelve days, and had 
 twenty-five additions. 
 
 At a previous meeting, at the same place, fifty-four 
 were added. Geo. E. Flower, who was pastor of the 
 church there at that time, writes on February nth, 
 1879: **No man ever visited Paducah that did as 
 much good as Brother Shaw. It has sometimes been 
 said that the members he took in were stony-ground 
 hearers. It was not the case with us; they are most 
 of them faithful yet." 
 
 After a three weeks' sojourn at home, not to rest, 
 but labor, he started, on the 28th of March, for New 
 Orleans; and immediately on his arrival entered on 
 his work. He soon perceived that the field was an 
 extremely difficult one in which to labor, and would 
 require more time to work up an interest than his 
 other engagements would allow. Under these cir- 
 cumstances he thought it best not to make the 
 attempt. He was persuaded to remain, and went to 
 work, if possible, with more than his wonted zeal 
 and earnestness; had hand-bills struck, and went to 
 the Mayor of the city to obtain permission to preach 
 in Lafayette Square on Sunday afternoon. The 
 Mayor at first refused permission, but afterward 
 granted it; and on Sunday afternoon he held an 
 out-door service in the Public Square above men- 
 tioned. This advertised his meetings at the church. 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 and the house was soon filled. Soon it became 
 necessary to fill the aisles with chairs; then every 
 foot of standing-room was occupied, and many were 
 unable to find even an entrance. By the next Sun- 
 day his meeting was well advertised, and on the 
 afternoon of that day he addressed an audience of 
 some two thousand persons : among them beggars, 
 tramps, roughs, boot-blacks, and newsboys ; many 
 of whom had never heard a sermon before, and who 
 would not have heard that if they had been obliged 
 to enter a church to do so. On the next Sunday 
 the crowd in the Square was still larger, and his 
 meetings were regarded as a complete success. He 
 made several temperance speeches while there, which 
 were well received, and few men ever made them- 
 selves more widely or favorably known in New 
 Orleans, within the space of less than three weeks, 
 than did Knowles Shaw. Eleven persons were added 
 to the church during this visit, and impressions were 
 made on others that will never be forgotten. 
 
 The following notice is from the New Orleans Times: 
 
 "THE SINGING EVANGELIST. 
 
 Hearing much of Rev. Knowles Shaw, the celebrated 
 singing evangelist, now visiting this city, our reporter con- 
 cluded last night to see and hear for himself, and hence 
 was in place * on time ' at the Christian Church, corner of 
 Camp and Melpomene Streets. At 7:15 Mr. Shaw came 
 in with hasty step and seated himself at the organ in front 
 of the congregation and promptly began the ' thirty-min- 
 utes service of song,' which precedes each sermon. It 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 I6S 
 
 was manifest in a moment that he was master of the situa- 
 tion—that he understood his work and meant to execute 
 it promptly. His business-Hke management of affairs was 
 the first noticeable peculiarity. 'The service of song' 
 was interspersed with solos, in wliich the evangelist, though 
 a little hoarse from cold, evinced wonderful power. This 
 part of the service the large audience present seemed to 
 enjoy very much. 
 
 Following this was the sermon, in which the speaker 
 enforced the thought that God's mercy will not exempt 
 man from duty — that in grace as in nature there is a human 
 as well as a divine part. 
 
 **Mr. Shaw is marked by several peculiarities. He is 
 a tall, raw-boned man, possesses great powers of endur- 
 ance, and is deeply in earnest. He intersperses the sermon 
 with many pointed anecdotes, and makes some powerful 
 hits at popular sins in short, a live preacher; and though 
 one may differ from him and object to his eccentricities, 
 he will nevertheless admit he is a power for good. Mr. 
 Shaw will hold open-air services again in Lafayette Square 
 next Sunday evening." 
 
 After a few days' rest, which with him meant more 
 than an ordinary man's work, he again visited Mem- 
 phis, where he remained two weeks engaged in 
 active labor, which resulted in nine additions to the 
 church. Less than one week after this he was at 
 Jackson, Mississippi, where he continued two weeks, 
 holding sometimes three and even four services per 
 day; some of them in the open air. Twenty-eight 
 were added to the church, and many recruits 
 obtained for the temperance army. 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 The Jackson Times thus noticed his meetings: 
 
 ' ' Services were held at the Christian Church on yester- 
 day morning, and again at night. Both were well attended, 
 especially at night, when the house was filled to overflow- 
 ing, many persons having to stand outside at the doors 
 and windows. The theme was the "Trial and Crucifix- 
 ion of Christ," which was presented in a peculiarly unique 
 manner. At the close of the services one young lady 
 presented herself for membership, three persons having 
 done so at the morning services, making a total to this 
 date of nineteen persons who have united themselves with 
 that church during this meeting. The minister in charge. 
 Rev. Knowles Shaw, is certainly a man of no ordinary 
 abilities, and we hope that his visit to Jackson will result 
 in great good to the cause of religion here. 
 
 And again : 
 
 "Rev. Knowles Shaw, the Evangelist, is still here and 
 his meetings are becoming daily more interesting. Tre- 
 mendous crowds of all classes, conditions, and denomina- 
 tions are attracted to his services. The open-air meeting 
 in front of the Capitol, on Sunday afternoon, at 6 o'clock, 
 was the largest of the kind we have ever seen in Jackson. 
 He preached a powerful sermon and was listened to with 
 marked attention. In the evening, at 8 o'clock, he held 
 forth in the Christian Chapel to a house overflowing with 
 attentive and eager listeners. Mr. Shaw is certainly a man 
 of ability, of extraordinary musical powers, and his ser- 
 vices are of such a character as to attract the attention of 
 all classes. He will remain in this city for two or three 
 days yet, and we would advise all who have not heard him 
 yet, to do so without delay." 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 167 
 
 From Jackson the unwearied laborer returned 
 home, and did a good work for the church at Colum- 
 bus, and, adding some to its number, thence, on the 
 29th of June, to West Point, Mississippi, where he 
 labored for one week ; and, after an interval of a few 
 days, we find him at Saltillo, Mississippi, and, in a 
 meeting of twelve days, had thirty-four additions. 
 On the 27th of July he began a meeting at Hender- 
 son, Tennessee, which continued one week ; thirteen 
 added; and on the 4th of August, another at Lynn- 
 ville, Tennessee, of ten days; seventeen added. 
 
 We next find him, after being one day at home, 
 at Baldwyn, Mississippi, from August 17th to the 
 29th; added six there; and was at Lawrenceburg, 
 Indiana, on the ist of September; preached eighteen 
 days, with but two additions. The next three days 
 preached at three places: Mount Pleasant, Harrison, 
 Ohio, and Rushville. Next preached four times in 
 two days at Little Flat Rock, Indiana ; and, after five 
 days at home, started for Mount Sterling, Kentucky, 
 which he reached September 5th, and preached nearly 
 three weeks, with twenty-one additions. After a 
 single day's rest he began a meeting at Covington, 
 Kentucky; had fine hearing, and twelve additions. 
 A trip to his old home in Kansas gave him a few 
 days of needed rest. He reached his home in Mis- 
 sissippi on the 23d of November, and between that 
 and the 17th of December delivered some fourteen 
 vigorous discourses at home. The 8th of December 
 is the only day in the year which I find devoted to 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 recreation. His last meeting for the year was at 
 Henderson, Tennessee, which did not terminate until 
 after the close of the year. 
 
 He preached four hundred and sixty-four times ; 
 in the intervals between his sermons talked almost 
 incessantly, made the personal acquaintance of a vast 
 number of people, visited the sick, worked in the 
 temperance cause as if that were his whole employ- 
 ment, composed music, and sang a number of times 
 every day, more indeed than if he had been a pro- 
 fessional singer, and added to the churches at various 
 points two hundred and twenty persons, nearly all of 
 whom he baptized with his own hands. More than 
 once at a single meeting he had more converts than 
 during this entire year; in one instance two hundred 
 and twenty-six in a meeting of three weeks' duration. 
 But even this year shows work such as but few men 
 have been willing to undertake, and which still fewer 
 have been able to accomplish. 
 
 The next year, 1878, possesses a mournful interest. 
 Before the half of it had passed this great toiler's 
 work was done. The first two da>s of the year 
 were spent in a meeting at Henderson, Tennessee, 
 and on the 3d of January he started for Paris, Ken- 
 tucky. The meeting there continued nearly four 
 weeks ; large crowds came out to hear him. The 
 daily entries in his diary show a very humble and 
 prayerful spirit. There were two baptisrns of spe- 
 cial interest: one a little girl ten years of age, 
 the other a man eighty-one years of age. During 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 169 
 
 the meeting a man was shot in a drinking saloon, 
 which caused him to say: **I feel more and more 
 determined to fight the demon intemperance, the 
 chief foe of religion and morality/' Sixty-five addi- 
 tions were the visible results of the meeting. 
 
 He reached home on the 2d of February, and 
 remained until March the 15th. During this time 
 he inaugurated the "Murphy" temperance move- 
 ment, amid great opposition and intense excitement. 
 His lectures and songs were irresistible ; large crowds 
 gathered wherever he spoke; the whole city was 
 agitated, and in about six weeks nearly two thou- 
 sand persons signed the pledge. He then preached 
 a week at Madison, Mississippi, and went thence to 
 Jackson, in the same State ; addressing great crowds 
 during his stay. Here, he also started the temper- 
 ance work, with gratifying results; as many as one 
 hundred signing the pledge at a single meeting. 
 On the 30th of March he visited Aberdeen, preached 
 with success, and aroused the whole community on 
 the temperance question, inducing many to sign. 
 
 On the 13th of April he came home; which proved 
 to be his last visit to his loved and dear ones. I call 
 it a visit, because his arduous and abundant labors 
 kept him away from his family by far the greater 
 portion of his time. How he spent those few last 
 days may be a matter of interest. Like all the rest 
 of his time, they were spent in earnest efforts to do 
 good. The following extracts from his diary tell of 
 his endeavors and success : 
 
 I 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 ''Sunday, April 14 1878, 9 A. M. Sunday-school 
 good. io)4 A. M., preached. Subject, 'Go Forward.' 
 Stormy. 3 P. M., preached. Subject, 'State Privilege 
 and Character.' (Romans viii. i.) 7^ P. M. Crowded 
 house. Subject, 'Commission.' Two confessions ; grand. 
 
 "Monday, 15th, P. M. Subject, 'True Road to 
 Happiness.' One confession. 
 
 "Tuesday, i6th, 4 P. M. Subject, Romans vi. 4. 
 Baptized three persons. Same evening lectured on Tem- 
 perance. Forty-seven signed the pledge. 
 
 "Wednesday, 17th, 4 P. M. Subject, Romans v. i. 
 Baptized one. 7>^ P. M. Preached on 'The Power of 
 God.' Good audience. 
 
 Thursday, i8th, 7^^ P. M. Preached on 'Sufficiency 
 of Revelation.' 
 
 "Friday, 19th. Stormy. Preached on 'Zeal.' (2 
 Corinthians ii. 3.) 
 
 "Saturday, 20th. Preached 7^^ P. M., on 'Election.' 
 
 Sunday 21st. Sunday-school 9^ A. M. Preached at 
 10^. Subject, 'Glad Tidings.' 3 P. M. Spoke on 
 ' ICvils of Drunkenness.' Eleven signed the pledge. At 
 7}^ P. M., preached on 'Freedom by the Truth.' Mon- 
 day, 22d, 7^ P. M. Preached. Subject, 'Moses' hands 
 held up.' 
 
 "Tuesday, 23d. Temperance meeting. 
 " Wednesday, 24th. Preached. Subject, ' Christ our 
 King.' 
 
 "Sunday, 28th. Sunday-school at 9 A. M. Preached 
 at 10^ A. M. Subject, ' God revealed in Christ, and 
 man reconciled to God. ' " 
 
 This was the last Lord's Day with his home church 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 171 
 
 and family. His theme in the morning was one 
 which called forth all his powers, the glory of God 
 as seen in Christ ; the fearful danger of man through 
 sin, unless reconciled through Christ, seemed vividly 
 present. He said: "It is only in obedience to the 
 divine law that man can reap the benefits from the 
 life cf love, and death-sacrifice of Christ. Indeed, 
 no man can justly claim to be reconciled to God who 
 is not willing to cease from his sin and yield his will 
 and life to God ; for the evidence of reconciliation 
 is — subjection to the law of God." He then set forth 
 in the language of the Scriptures, and closed with 
 an exhortation to be reconciled to God now, on the 
 terms set forth in his truth. And then, as if the 
 "dark event," not distant, ''cast its shadow before," 
 he added: "I can not close this sermon till I thank 
 you for your good wishes for my safety while away. 
 How often will I think of you ! If I never live to 
 get back, I feel pretty sure I'll go straight home to 
 Jesus, by whom, twenty-four years ago, I was recon- 
 ciled to God." Then, making a last appeal to the 
 unconverted portion of his audience, he said: "All 
 our days are fast passing away; and oh, the thought 
 of meeting God in the judgment, without reconcil- 
 iation — an enemy ! To be banished for ever ! Hear 
 the word of reconciliation now: *0 turn ye, O turn 
 ye, for why will you die?' The Savior calls, Mercy 
 pleads, the Spirit woos, and the Father smiles, while 
 all glory beams, and angels are ready to rejoice. 
 Comey while you may.'' 
 
1/2 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 One who was present says of the discourse : 
 "Nothing I ever heard could exceed the pathos 
 and tenderness of that sermon ; and so heart-aching 
 is the memory of it, now that it is coupled with a 
 mournful realization, almost makes me wish I had 
 never heard it. The scene as now recalled was not 
 unlike that when Paul parted from the church at 
 Ephesus, when he told them that he would never 
 return ; and they sorrowed most of all for the words 
 he spake, that they should see his face no more." 
 At P. M., the same evening, he preached on 
 the ''Fullness of Times." One confession, seventy 
 years old ; the tenth one received of that age. 
 Tuesday, 30th, 4 P. M. Subject, "Self-Examin- 
 ation." Immersed Mr. and Mrs. Cline. 8 P. M. 
 Preached on "Great Salvation." Six confessions. 
 Wednesday, May ist, 4 P. M. Baptismal service. 
 Preached on "Harvest." (Galatians vi. 7.) With 
 this theme and the baptism of six converts, he closed 
 his work at Columbus, and left the next day for 
 Dallas, Texas, never to return. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Brother Shaw's Last Meeting — His Last Day — An Account 
 of the Wreck. 
 
 A PECULIAR interest is connected with Brother 
 Shaw's last meeting, an account of which has been 
 prepared by Elder Kirk Baxter, who was the pastor 
 of the church at Dallas at that time, and not only 
 took part in the meeting, but was with him in the 
 disaster by which his useful life was ended. He 
 thus briefly tells the story: 
 
 "ELDER KNOWLES SHAW'S LAST MEETING. 
 
 "The earthly labors of this gifted and successful 
 evangelist terminated in a meeting of five weeks 
 with the Commerce Street Christian Church, Dallas, 
 Texas. Arrangements having been made with him 
 a month before for a meeting, to commence on the 
 4th of May, 1878, he arrived promptly at the time^ 
 direct from his home, Columbus, Mississippi. Several 
 brethren met him at the depot, and conducted him 
 to the residence of Brother L. D. Myers, one of 
 
174 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Brother Shaw's converts in Kansas, and a deacon of 
 the church here. Quite a number had assembled at 
 the house to- greet him, although it was late at night. 
 He soon was engaged in earnest conversation, and 
 had a good word for all present. We spent an hour 
 with him, and heard him sing some of his grand 
 songs. The next morning (Lord's Day) a large 
 audience greeted him in our new meeting-house. 
 His first discourse was a grand effort on 'The Fur- 
 therance of the Gospel.' All went away delighted 
 with the preacher and his sermon. At night the 
 house would not accommodate the people who 
 thronged to hear him. His service of song, thirty 
 minutes before each sermon, prepared the hearts of 
 the people to receive the truth he had to present. 
 Thus the meeting went on from day to day, com- 
 mencing promptly at lo o'clock A. M., and 8 P. M., 
 and I do not think that he varied a moment during 
 the entire meeting. After he had preached several 
 sermons he v^as asked what he thought as to the 
 success of the meeting. His reply was : 'That de- 
 pends very largely upon the work you have done ; 
 the preparation you made before I came. To make 
 thp meeting a success we must all work, and work 
 together. It is not viy meeting, but our meeting, 
 and we must all do our part to make it what it ought 
 to be, and what it wi/lhe if we do our duty.' His 
 'morning talks,' as he called them, were intensely 
 practical and heart-searching, and caused many a 
 lukewarm Christian to tremble as he held up their 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 short-comings before them. In these * talks* there 
 were always two characteristics of this extraordinary 
 man standing out prominently, namely, his devotion 
 to the truth, and his courage in exposing sin wherever 
 he found it. He made his audience feel that he was 
 talking to them, and not to some imaginary crowd. 
 He called evil, evil, and good, good ; and his whole 
 effort was to bring his hearers up to a higher and 
 better life. During the interval between the morn- 
 ing and evening meetings he literally went every 
 day from the pulpit to the street, to the work-shop, 
 to the counting-room, to the by-ways and hedges, to 
 all parts of the city, and would come to his work at 
 night full of incidents and illustrations that he had 
 gathered up in his rambles. He had a kind word 
 for every one he met, and the result was that crowds 
 came to hear him preach who never before had taken 
 an interest in the gospel. I never saw a man who 
 had such power over the people. Men who had not 
 been in a church for ten or fifteen years came night 
 after night. Members of other churches, who had 
 been so prejudiced that they would not hear our 
 people, came, and would say of the preaching, ' It 
 is true ; it is just what the Bible teaches.' 
 
 *'His work went on grandly in this way for five 
 successive weeks, during which he received calls 
 from various parts of the State to go and hold meet- 
 ings ; also some urgent calls from California. The 
 interest increased to the last, and the immediate 
 result was one hundred and twelve additions to the 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 church. His last 'morning talk' was on the death 
 of Moses. He said he hoped that God would not 
 permit him to outlive his usefulness; that he wanted 
 to die in the strength of manhood, with the harness 
 on ; that if he could have his wish he would like to 
 go from the pulpit to glory; but, if not, he wanted 
 to die suddenly. 
 
 **The last night of the meeting was peculiarly 
 solemn and impressive. The house was crowded to 
 overflowing, and many gathered outside to catch the 
 last strain of song and hear his last words. His 
 sermon was one of his grandest efforts. He then 
 gave his farewell talk, which proved to be his last 
 pubUc utterance on earth. He said that we were 
 soon to separate, never to meet on earth ; that we 
 knew not who would be taken first ; it may be my- 
 self, it may be your beloved pastor; God alone 
 knows. Some of us may be dead in less than twenty- 
 four hours. His closing remarks were beautiful — 
 his charge to the preacher, officers and members, to 
 the young converts, to the world — indeed, to all 
 present, for he forgot no one — was deeply impress- 
 ive. Finally, he asked forgiveness, if in his zeal 
 for the truth, he had wounded the feelings of any 
 one, and, kneeling down, he offered one of the most 
 beautiful and touching prayers that I ever heard. 
 He then sang the following song: 
 
 *'When my final farewell to the world I have said, 
 And gladly lie down to my rest : 
 
KNOWLES SIIAW. 
 
 When softly the watchers shall say, ' He is dead,* 
 And fold my pale hands o'er my breast; 
 
 And when, with my glorified vision at last 
 The walls of ' that city ' I see, 
 
 Will any one then at the beautiful gate 
 Be waiting and watching for me ? 
 
 ** There are little ones glancing about in my path, 
 
 In want of a friend and a guide : 
 There are dear little eyes looking up into mine, 
 
 Whose tears might be easily dried ; 
 But Jesus may beckon the children away 
 
 In the midst of their grief and their glee — 
 Will any one, then, at the beautiful gate, 
 
 Be waiting and watching for me ? 
 
 There are old and forsaken who Unger awhile 
 
 In homes which their dearest have left ; 
 And a few gentle words or an action of love 
 
 May cheer their sad spirits bereft. 
 But the Reaper is near to the long-standing corn, 
 
 The weary will soon be set free — 
 Will any one then at the beautiful gate 
 
 Be waiting and watching for. me? 
 
 **0h, should I be brought there by the bountiful 
 
 Of Him who delights to forgive : 
 Though I bless not the weary about on my path, 
 
 Pray only for self while I live, 
 Methinks I should mourn o'er my sinful neglect, 
 
 If sorrow in heaven could be ; 
 Should no one I love at the beautiful gate 
 
 Be waiting and watching for me ?" 
 
178 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 After this, the audience then nearly all weeping, 
 
 were dismissed, yet they lingered to take him once 
 more by the hand, and receive from him a warm 
 *'God bless you." The last farewell was said, and 
 the noble worker's work was done. 
 
 From the same hand we have an account of Brother 
 Shaw's last day, and tragical death. He writes: 
 
 Cleburne, Texas, June 7, 1879. 
 Dear Brother: — Just one year ago, to-day, Brother 
 Shaw was killed. During his last meeting among the 
 numerous calls to labor at other places, was one from 
 the church at McKinney, which sent a delegation to urge 
 him to visit there, if only for a few days. He replied, 
 ' As that is one of Brother Baxter's points of labor, I will 
 go.' His meeting at Dallas closed on the night of the 
 6th of June. That night he spent at Brother Dr. John- 
 ston's. He telegraphed to the church at McKinney, that 
 he and I would be there the next day. Early the next 
 morning there was a tremendous rain-fall, lasting two or 
 three hours. The brethren tried to prevail on him not to 
 go to McKinney that morning, urging that the weather 
 was so unfavorable that he could not have a meeting if he 
 went, and insisted that he should remain in Dallas that 
 day and rest. He replied, No ; we have telegraphed 
 the brethren we would be there, and we must go; that 
 there was no time for rest now ; rest would come by and 
 by.' I met him at the depot about seven o'clock that 
 morning, as lively and cheerful as I ever had seen him. 
 He had bought his ticket and was ready to start. We 
 took a seat in the car, and, in a few moments, were off. 
 We conversed a few moments in regard to the work at 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 179 
 
 McKinney. He then took up the morning paper and 
 looked through it. While thus engaged, I left him, and 
 went forward to the front of the car, and was about to 
 pass out to the coach ahead, when some one called me by 
 name. I turned, and saw a Methodist minister, Mr. Mal- 
 loy, whom I had known years before in Arkansas. I sat 
 down by him, and spent some time in conversation. He 
 asked me about our meeting in Dallas, and Brother Shaw. 
 I told him that Mr. Shaw was on the train, and just at 
 that moment caught his eye, and beckoned to him, and 
 he came to where we were seated. I introduced him to 
 Rev. Mr. Malloy, and gave him my seat, and took the 
 next one. Mr. Malloy asked him to tell him the secret 
 of his success in protracted meetings, which Brother Shaw 
 proceeded to do in a very earnest manner, saying he 
 depended much on the power of song ; preached Christ ; 
 always kept Jesus before the people ; made them feel that 
 they were sinners, and needed just such a Savior as he 
 preached; that he never became discouraged; had con- 
 fidence in the gospel truth as the power of God ; that he 
 loved his work, and became wholly absorbed in it ; and 
 added : ' Oh, it is a grand thing to rally people to the Cross 
 of Christ' At that moment, I turned to see if we were in 
 sight ot McKinney, and I felt the car was off the track, 
 bouncing over the ties. I did not feel in any danger; 
 did not know that we were on an embankment, and ex- 
 pected that we would check up in a moment or two. I 
 saw Brother Shaw rise from his seat, and realized at once 
 that the car was going over. Not a word was spoken. I 
 saw Brother Shaw alive no more. All became as dark as 
 night. When I came to myself, the coach was at the 
 bottom of the embankment, and I was its only occupant. 
 
I So 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 I looked round, but all were gone. When I got out, I 
 saw the passengers on the railroad track above me, and 
 made my way up to them. The first one I met was Mr. 
 Malloy, with whom Brother Shaw was seated at the time 
 of the accident. I said to him, ' Have you seen Brother 
 Shaw.' 'No,' said he, 'I fear he is under the wreck; 
 but he saved my life by pushing me from the position in 
 which he himself fell' I waited to hear no more, but 
 ran down to the wreck, looked in, and saw a man's hand 
 pointing upward out of the water. It was Brother Shaw's 
 hand. I called for help, and in about fifteen minutes he 
 was taken lifeless from the water. Portions of the wreck 
 had to be cut away with an ax before the body could be 
 reached and removed. I had the body placed in the 
 baggage-car, which had not been thrown from the track, 
 and sent to McKinney, where it was taken charge of by 
 the brethren and placed in the church. I sent a telegram 
 to Dallas, telling the sad news. In a short time, a deep 
 gloom pervaded the whole city, as from house to house 
 passed the sad words, 'Brother Shaw is dead.' Quite a 
 number were injured by the accident; some very severely. 
 My own injuries were of a serious nature, much more so 
 than I at first supposed. Such was Brother Shaw's last 
 day on earth. Kirk Baxter." 
 
 The Dallas papers, of June the 8th, give the fol- 
 lowing account of the wreck : 
 
 ''A disastrous accident to the north-bound passenger 
 train, on the Houston and Texas Central Railroad, oc- 
 curred about two miles south of McKinney, at a quarter 
 past nine o'clock yesterday morning, which was attended 
 with death and destruction. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 I8l 
 
 ''The train consisted of engine, baggage and mail car, 
 two passenger coaches, and a sleeper, and was running at 
 usual speed. Arriving at the point designated, which was 
 on an embankment about forty feet high, and near Wil- 
 son's Creek, a broken rail precipitated the rear coach 
 and the sleeper down the embankment, and completely- 
 wrecked that part of the train. All the other parts ran 
 over the break in the road, and were not materially dam- 
 aged. The first news received of the accident was a tele- 
 gram to Captain C. M. Wheat from Elder Kirk Baxter, 
 pastor of the Christian Church here, breaking the start- 
 ling intelligence, that Elder Knowles Shaw, who was in 
 company with him aboard the train, was killed outright, 
 and requesting him to come up at once. 
 
 "A number of telegrams were sent and received dur- 
 ing the morning, yet the answers received were rather 
 vague and contradictory. Throughout the day there was 
 great anxiety felt in this city, as a majority of the passen- 
 gers had friends here who were desirous of knowing the 
 fate of the passengers after the first news of the accident 
 had been confirmed. 
 
 "The very latest and fullest account, both by telegraph 
 and from reporters detailed to go to the scene of the acci- 
 dent, is to the effect that there were in all twenty-seven 
 persons more or less wounded, and one killed. Of the 
 wounded, the following names are those who were at 
 McKinney, at the American House, late yesterday even- 
 ing; the others having gone north on the train which 
 went on to .its destination in an hour or so after the 
 accident. Those whose names do not appear in the list 
 of wounded, received slight bruises only. 
 
l82 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 ''WOUNDED. 
 
 "Rev, George W. Henry, of Denison, severely about 
 the head. 
 
 "Mrs. Aggie, wife of G. W. Henry, severely about 
 the head. 
 
 "Miss Katie Henry, slightly. 
 "G. W. Henry, Jr., slightly. 
 
 "Miss Carry Spooner, of Denison, about the head, 
 slightly. 
 
 " Miss Augusta Stidman, deaf mute, from asylum at 
 Austin, slightly. 
 
 "Rev. J. T. Miller, of Ennis, severely. 
 
 "Albert Billings, sleeping-car porter, slightly. 
 
 "Elder Kirk Baxter, of Dallas, about the head and 
 chest, dangerously. 
 
 "George Mountcastle, postmaster at Allen, dangerously. 
 
 "S. C. Anderson, employe of R. V. Tompkins, Dal- 
 las, slightly. 
 
 " Conductor Lasher, rib broken and some slight bruises. 
 "Rev. W. L. Malloy, of Sherman, slightly. 
 "Some one, name unknown, from Mineola, slightly. 
 
 " KILLED. 
 
 "No one was killed but Elder Knowles Shaw, of Mis- 
 sissippi. Mr. Shaw arrived here on the 4th day of May 
 last, under an engagement of the Commerce Street Chris- 
 tian Church to conduct a revival, which was continued 
 thirty-three days and nights, during which time he de- 
 livered sixty-six discourses. The result of his efforts was 
 one hundred and eleven additional members to the church. 
 
 "From a prominent member of the Christian Church 
 of this city, it is learned that Mr. Shaw was born in the 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 183 
 
 State of Ohio, in 1834, and, at an early age, moved to 
 Indiana. Shortly after, his father died and left him at 
 the head of the family. At the age of seventeen years 
 h^ joined the Christian Church, shortly after which he 
 began preaching; and, if he had lived until the ist day 
 of next January, he would have been preaching twenty- 
 one years. The past fifteen years of his life have been 
 spent as an evangelist, and in supporting and helping 
 various churches. At the age of twenty-three years, he 
 married a Miss Finley, of Virginia, and continued to 
 reside, in Indiana up to a short time ago, when he moved 
 to Columbus, Mississippi. He leaves a wife and two 
 children- a young lady about nineteen years old, and a 
 youth about sixteen years old. He was very successful as 
 a revivalist; and had attained some notoriety in the North- 
 ern and Western States for his success in this line, and for 
 his compilation of Sunday-school songs. 
 
 "Mr. Shaw, at the time of tbe accident, was sitting in 
 the passenger coach talking with Rev. Mr. Malloy, to 
 whom he was introduced a short time before by Elder 
 Baxter. Mr. Malloy says Mr. Shaw saved his (Malloy's) 
 life by grabbing him and pushing him away from the posi- 
 tion in which he fell himself. Mr. Shaw's right arm was 
 broken in two or three places ; there is a severe cut on 
 top of his head, one on the forehead, slightly on the nose, 
 and his lower limbs were badly mangled and his neck 
 broken. 
 
 Elder Baxter, when he came to the car, looked for 
 Mr. Shaw, and found him entangled in the wreck, and 
 partly covered with water. It took fifteen minutes to 
 extricate his body by cutting around it with an ax. His 
 body was taken care of by friends at McKinney, where it 
 
t84 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 was washed and dressed, and laid out in a handsome 
 coffin. It was brought to this city last evening, where 
 it was taken to Willett & Smith's and embalmed. It 
 will be kept here awaiting orders from his family as to 
 its disposition. 
 
 He kept a register of the number of those converted 
 under his ministrations, which, in round numbers, is over 
 eleven thousand. 
 
 ''Night before last, he preached his farewell sermon 
 to the congregation of the Commerce Street Christian 
 Church, of this city; and, when killed, was on his way 
 to McKinney to hold a protracted meeting. The news of 
 his death was a severe blow to his many friends in this 
 city, as he was held in high esteem by all who knew him. 
 
 **The train, at the time of the accident, was on a curve, 
 and about three hundred yards south of the bridge over 
 the creek. The passenger coach turned over twice, and 
 is now bottom upwards in a ditch, and a complete wreck. 
 The sleeper turned over twice, and is lying on one side. 
 Most of the passengers were in the coach. 
 
 A party of thirty went to care for the wounded. Drs. 
 Hughes, Leak, Graham, Johnson, and Allen, all of this 
 city, did effective service in alleviating the suffering of the 
 wounded." 
 
 Thus perished, in the prime of life and in the 
 midst of his usefulness, our beloved brother ; and 
 we feel quite safe in saying that no death among 
 our brotherhood ever called forth profounder grief. 
 He was at the time of his death within four months 
 of being forty-four years of age, with a vigorous 
 constitution, the full and free use of all his powers, 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 185 
 
 a rich experience, and, if possible, with a greater 
 desire than ever for the salvation of his fellow-men. 
 
 The funeral rites were of a peculiarly solemn char- 
 acter. Memorial services were held in several States. 
 Various bodies, benevolent and religious, united in 
 expressing their admiration of his work and worth, 
 and sorrow for his loss. His last words : * ' Oh, it is 
 a grand thing to rally the people to the Cross of 
 Christ," became the motto of many a tender speech, 
 many a touching poem, many a stirring song. 
 
 A volume might be filled with the varied tributes 
 to his memory, but want of space forbids more than 
 an abridged account of the funeral services, and a 
 flower gathered here and there from the wreaths 
 of eloquence and song which love and friendship 
 strewed upon his grave. 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 Funeral Services at Dallas — Closing Services^ and Burial at 
 Rushville, Indiana. 
 
 From McKinney, as already stated, the remains 
 of the departed one were taken to Dallas, and placed 
 in the church, where he had but a short time before 
 so earnestly and successfully labored. On the next 
 day (Lord's Day), June the 9th, the funeral services 
 took place, which were noticed as follows in the city 
 papers : 
 
 "THE LAST RITES. 
 
 FUNERAL SERVICES OF MR. SHAW, SUNDAY MORNING. 
 AN IMMENSE CONCOURSE PAY TRIBUTE TO HIS 
 MEMORY. 
 
 "As early as nine o'clock Sunday morning people began 
 to gather within the building where lay all that was earthly 
 of the dead evangelist. The casket was profusely deco- 
 rated with odorous flowers, while scattered upon the floor 
 beneath it were immense bunches of incense -breathing 
 roses, geraniums, honeysuckles, and clippings from the 
 rarest gardens in the city. On the stand, in the rear, a 
 dozen or more vessels, filled with beautiful plants and 
 evergreens, were tastefully arranged. Crosses, anchors, 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 187 
 
 and other elegantly worked floral designs were strewn 
 upon the lid of the coffin; but none were there more 
 elegant than the crown of roses brought by Mrs. Dr. A. 
 A. Johnston. This was placed near the head, and an 
 open Bible was rested against it. In a line of green letters 
 above the altar, was, ' Fell at his post, ' underneath which 
 were three large pictures of the deceased ; and below the 
 largest — the center picture — was a placard containing his 
 last words : ' It is a grand thing to rally people to the 
 Cross of Christ.' 
 
 ''As the minutes sped on, the crowd continued to 
 gather in great numbers, until the large audience-room 
 was packed to its utmost. Chairs were placed in the 
 aisles, and still the immense congregation could not be 
 accommodated. A little before eleven o'clock, Mr. 
 Smith, the organist, took his position at the instrument, 
 and began to send out upon the air, in low and solemn 
 cadence, that sweetest of all sounds in music, ' Home, 
 Sweet Home.' As the mournful strains of the voluntary 
 rose, gathered, and fell, the vast audience seemed to real- 
 ize indeed the full force of the occasion, and strong men 
 wept. Rarely has a more affecting scene been witnessed 
 than that which marked the exercises at this time. 
 
 "At eleven o'clock, Elder J. T. Bly, of Knoxville, 
 Iowa, ascended the platform, and began the opening 
 service by reading the fifteenth chapter of First Corin- 
 thians. The opening song, to music of Mr. Shaw's own 
 composition, was : ' If Lord, thou callest me ; ' and, as 
 the organ pealed forth the solemn notes, full many an eye 
 was wet with weeping, and tears of sympathy rolled down 
 the cheeks of strangers as well as those who knew and 
 loved him well. 
 
i88 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 "Prayer was then offered by Dr. Armstrong, of the 
 Tabernacle. His appeal in behalf of the absent wife and 
 bereaved children was a tearful offering of love and af- 
 fection. Eloquently, simple, and tenderly pathetic, his 
 words fell with soft and soothing force upon all who heard 
 them. Another of Mr. Shaw's songs — ' Beyond the dark 
 sea' — was then rendered, and Mr. Bly delivered the 
 funeral discourse. 
 
 "This effort, delivered under trying circumstances, was 
 a masterly one ; and when we give a skeleton of it this 
 morning, we feel that, in doing so, we do neither the 
 speaker nor the occasion justice. It should have been 
 heard to be appreciated. 
 
 " The text was chosen from Acts xxvi. 8 : ' Why should 
 it seem a thing incredible with you that God should raise 
 the dead?' His subject was ' The Credibility of the Resur- 
 rection.' He announced, that with the resurrection the 
 claims of Jesus and the Bible stand or fall. It is at the 
 door of the sepulcher that hope lingers with the inquiry : 
 
 * Is he here ?' The angel and the empty tomb echo back, 
 
 * Not here ; He is risen. ' God, in the nature of things, 
 made no provision for sin. Therefore, the nature of things 
 can furnish no remedy for sin and its consequences. Sci- 
 ence can only discover the difficulty. The herald note of 
 the gospel — the '•so loved^ is t\\Q overture — the arbitrary 
 divine intervention that brings to man the re?fiedy. The 
 revelation of Jesus the Christ is the solution of the great 
 problem of life and happiness. In Him we have the 
 complete harmonization of God and man; therefore the 
 uualterable conditions of life endless, and happiness unal- 
 loyed. While Nature and Science walk hand in hand, the 
 revelation of the crucified and risen Savior calls for faith. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 " The resurrection is credible — 
 
 " I St. God is able to raise the dead. 
 
 " 2d. The happy result of this revelation upon the lips 
 and character of the laborer, bears testimony, calling out 
 the nobler faculties of his being — faith, hope, and love — 
 assimilating him to the divine character. 
 
 *'3d. The responsiveness of the resurrection bears tes- 
 timony — 
 
 " a. It responds to man's desire for life. Job's ques- 
 tion, 'If a man die, shall he live again?' is a living ques- 
 tion. The vacated tomb says, ^ /le shall live agatn.^ 
 
 b. It represents the Christian's hope of immortality. 
 As the divine nature has permeated his spiritual nature, 
 and molded him into the likeness of the character of the 
 Savior ; so in the resurrection shall he be permeated en- 
 tire — made incorruptible. It responds to the Christian's 
 aspirations for happiness. Having an approved character, 
 an incorruptible body, he is fitted for happiness to the 
 utmost of his possibilities. 
 
 **The denial of the resurrection — 
 
 ** ist. Ignores the Bible as a revelation from God. 
 
 **2d. Converts the mission of Christ into the arch 
 deception of the world. The devil appeals to our carnal 
 nature and promises reward here. Jesus appeals to our 
 spiritual nature and promises eternal reward. If he did not 
 rise again, he has out-generaled the devil as a deceiver. 
 
 **3d. Involves the testimony of history. The name 
 Jesus is the great historic name of literature — in Christian 
 literature the greatest. Of Christian civilization — the best 
 ever known in the world's history. 
 
 " CONCLUSION. 
 
 **The denial of the resurrection closes the gates of im- 
 
190 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 mortality, and the grave of the eternal Sleeper, and re- 
 duces man's existence to a monstrosity. Has God mocked 
 man by imbuing in his nature the conditions to infinite 
 possibilities and aspirations, equal in their measure with- 
 out any conditions whatever of their realization? 'Now, 
 is Christ risen from the dead?' This is our hope. 
 
 " Brother Shaw's work of faith and labor of love closed 
 with the Dallas meeting. We can pass no higher eulogy 
 upon him than to say he needs none. He will ever stand 
 before us in the bold outlines of an earnest devoted life. 
 And while his cold inanimate form lies before us in the 
 stillness of death, we are reminded that the echoes of his 
 warning voice will not die away until they find rest on the 
 farther shores of time. His work will go on. Such a 
 life of faith is reproductive. Among the thousands who 
 have responded to his earnest appeals, many Avill catch 
 the gospel strain and send it along down the ages. The 
 fact of his untimely death will but intensify that sense of 
 responsibility that underlies every successful Christian life. 
 How inexplicable that one of such rare combination should 
 be called from labor to rest at noontide! May our kind 
 Father, whose providential ways are beyond our view, 
 overrule this sad dispensation to the future and greater 
 good of those left behind. 
 
 ''After the delivery of the funeral discourse, Mr. Arm- 
 strong succeeded Mr. Bly; and, as the tender utterances fell 
 from his lips, the congregation was again moved to tears. 
 
 ' ' Mr. Wheat, after making a short address, proposed 
 that the congregation should kneel in a prayer of thankful- 
 ness that their pastor. Elder Kirk Baxter, who was with 
 IMr. Shaw the day of the fearful disaster, was spared to 
 them. In this prayer Mr. Armstrong led. 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 191 
 
 * ' Mr, Baxter, who was present, but who had to be 
 assisted into the church — the bruises on whose head and 
 left eye were plainly discernible to those in the remotest 
 seats in the church — was requested to tell the congrega- 
 how the terrible accident happened. This he did in tones 
 that told he was suffering mental anguish as well as endur- 
 ing physical pain; but as the account of the wreck has 
 hitherto been published in these columns, we will not re- 
 produce it. 
 
 ' ' Over the cold body of Mr. Shaw an appeal was made 
 to sinners to turn to God, and four came forv.^ird and 
 united themselves with the church. The hymn, ' Fallen 
 on Zion's Battle Field — a Soldier of Renown,' was sung 
 in conclusion of the services. After the audience was 
 dismissed, a large number of persons pressed forward to 
 view the body. 
 
 The remains continued to lie in state in the church 
 until yesterday morning; when, attended by weeping 
 friends, they were taken to the depot, and sent, on the 
 7:20 train, under care of Mr. L. D. Myers, to Rushville, 
 Indiana, for burial. So has gone out of life a noble man 
 of God — a gallant warrior from the host of Israel." 
 
 During Brother Shaw's meeting at Dallas, in one 
 of his sermons, he said: "If I should die while I 
 am here, I want you to send my body to Rushville, 
 Indiana, for burial." His request was complied 
 with, as above stated ; and Brother L. D. oMyers, 
 who attended to this kind yet sad office, tells, in the 
 following letter to the Christiayi Standard, how his 
 mournful mission was discharged : 
 
 * ' Dear Brotlier Errett : — I returned home from my 
 
192 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 sorrowful trip to Rushville, Indi ana, with the remains of 
 Brother Shaw, last Thursday. I arrived in Rushville on 
 Wednesday, 12th inst. , about nine A. M., and found a 
 large assembly of sorrowing friends and relatives of our 
 good brother who met me at the depot. His poor old 
 mother was there, heart-broken, as is perfectly natural, to 
 have so dutiful and worthy a son brought home under 
 such circumstances. But she said, only a few short years 
 and she would join him in the bright beyond. 
 
 " His wife, son, and daughter did not arrive for a few 
 hours, having missed connection at Cincinnati. They, 
 too, came with sorrowful hearts; but Sister Shaw was 
 more resigned than I expected to find her. She is a 
 strong-minded, sensible woman, and seemed to be equal 
 to the emergency. For years she has been expecting 
 something of the kind to happen ; as he lived, when not 
 in the church house, on the rail. She had almost 
 given him up; or, in other words, he belonged to the 
 church and people. He was always in a meeting. When 
 away from home, engaged in meetings (which was nearly 
 all the time), he delivered two sermons per day, three on 
 Lord's days, besides two singing rehearsals per day of 
 one-half to one hour each. Then, when he returned 
 home, he entered the pulpit and continued in one grand 
 protracted meeting until called to another point. Re- 
 markable man, never satisfied only when singing or 
 preaching the everlasting gospel of Christ. 
 
 Last winter, while I was corresponding with him with 
 reference to the meeting just ended, I received a postal 
 card from him, urging the members here to hold a prayer 
 service for a week or ten days prior to the meeting, so 
 that when he came he might begin at once, and not have 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 to work a week to commence. Said he, I have no fears 
 of converts if members are aroused to do their duty, wind- 
 ing up the postal-card thus : 
 
 * ' ' Yours with great sticktoitiveness and neverletgoitiveness, ' 
 
 'K. Shaw.' 
 
 *'From about eight years' acquaintance with him, I 
 thought that combination of words gave a free expression f 
 of the man and his hfe. But, will return to the narrative ^ 
 of my trip. Thursday, 13th instant, was set for funeral 
 service. The day at hand, it was soon discovered that no 
 building would hold the people; so the remains were 
 taken to Court-house Square. The crowd that gathered 
 there I did not hear estimated, but it was the largest I ever 
 witnessed on a similar occasion. The services were con- 
 ducted by Brother J. M. Conner. Brother L. H. Jame- 
 son, of Indianapolis — that good old veteran in the cause 
 of Christ — delivered the memorial discourse, in which he 
 stated that he was preaching four years before Brother 
 Shaw was born ; had known him from boyhood ; had been 
 for years side by side with him in the grand work. One 
 feature of his life he wished to emphasize : ' That in all his 
 (Brother Shaw's) intercourse with men and women, since 
 he entered the ministry, not one charge was ever brought 
 against his character.' The speaker continued, 'What a 
 pattern for his co-laborers left behind to follow!' Some 
 twenty or more preachers were present, among whom I 
 noticed Brothers J. M. Conner, L. H. Jameson, James 
 Conner, Jr., J. W. Conner, H. R. Pritchard, Jacob Dau- 
 benspeck, E. L. Frazee, D. L. Thomas (Son of Brother 
 George Thomas, who immersed Brother Shaw), Walter S. 
 Campbell, Jacob Blount, Dr. Jas. Orr, J. W. Ferrell, L. 
 D. McGowen, N. Marlott, Methodist Episcopal, Mr. 
 13 
 
194 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Hutchinson, United Presbyterian. Nearly all had some- 
 thing to say, praising the life and good work of the man 
 whose lifeless form lay silent before them. 
 
 '*The H. & T. C. Railroad granted passes to Sedalia, 
 Missouri, and return. There I was met by Brother Rag- 
 land, the pastor at Sedalia, and the elders, who rendered 
 assistance to St. Louis. There I was met by Brothers 
 Garrison, Burns, and Renshaw, who rendered valuable 
 assistance to Indianapolis. Thanks to them, also to the 
 brethren at Rushville and Big Flat Rock, in Rush County, 
 for contributions to help defray expense of the journey. 
 Funeral over, I remained with Brother Shaw's family until 
 Monday morning. Came to Indianapolis; spent after- 
 noon and night with Brother Jameson. Next day came 
 to St. Louis ; spent a few happy hours with Brother Gar- 
 rison and family. At 9:15 started for home; arrived on 
 Thursday; found Brother Baxter still suffering in mind 
 and body, but he thinks he will recover. Thursday night 
 went to prayer-meeting at Commerce Street Church, where 
 Brother Shaw had so recently held such a good meeting. 
 It was the largest and most interesting prayer-meeting I 
 ever attended — some of the young converts praying and 
 exhorting in public. Four additions to the church since 
 the meeting. Thus the evangelistic work of our lamented 
 brother goes on. Though dead, his life is before us; and 
 his works, like bread cast upon waters, will be seen many, 
 many days hence. Am trespassing upon your columns, 
 but the request of many brethren and friends, urging me 
 to report through the Standard^ is the only apology I have 
 for troubling your columns. 
 
 "Your brother in Christ, 
 
 "Dallas, Texas, June 25. L. D. Myers." 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 The following account of the final funeral services 
 Is taken from the Rushville Republican : 
 
 ** Memorial Service at the Court-house Park, 
 Tuesday, June 13TH, 1878. 
 "At half-past ten o'clock there assembled about 
 two thousand citizens of Rush County, in the Court- 
 house Park, to engage in memorial services to the 
 memory of Elder Knowles Shaw; and the deep so- 
 lemnity which pervaded the vast assembly, and the 
 sympathy expressed, indicated how highly the de- 
 ceased was loved and esteemed. No accident has 
 ever happened to a citizen of Rush County that has 
 so filled the hearts of the people with sorrow and 
 sadness as this one. The friends erected a plat- 
 form and temporary seats for about fifteen hundred 
 persons. Immediately in front of the platform was 
 a catafalque, which was handsomely decorated with 
 flowers and evergreens. At the head was a life-size 
 portrait of the deceased, and near it a card framed 
 in evergreen, upon which was printed the last words 
 of Knowles Shaw: 'It is a grand thing to rally peo- 
 ple to the Cross of Christ.' The casket was very 
 handsomely decorated with flowers and evergreens, 
 among which we noticed a cross of white roses, an 
 anchor of evergreens and flowers, a beautiful wreath 
 of magnolia blossoms from the Sunny South, fur- 
 nished by Miss Lenora Norris, besides numerous 
 other floral decorations froni other loving friends. 
 The exercises began with a duet, 'Only a Little 
 
196 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 While,' composed by the deceased, and sung by 
 the Misses Norris. The manner in which it was 
 rendered, and the sentiment of the song, left not a 
 dry eye in the vast audience. Following this was 
 the reading of various appropriate passages of Scrip- 
 ture by Elder D. L. Thomas ; then a hymn by a very 
 large choir, improvised for the occasion, and consist- 
 ing of persons from the various churches. Dr. Orr, 
 of Andersonville, followed, with an eloquent prayer. 
 Elder J. W. Conner, of Crawfordsville, recently of 
 Rushville, acted as officiating minister. Short eulo- 
 gies were then pronounced upon the life and char- 
 acter of the deceased by Elders J. W. Conner, of 
 Crawfordsville; L. H. Jameson, of Indianapolis; 
 Jacob Daubenspeck, of Rush County; Walter S. 
 Campbell, of Fairview ; Rev. A. N. Marlatt, pastor 
 of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Rushville, and 
 L. D. Myers, Esq., of Dallas, Texas. The exercises 
 at the Park closed with a song from * Pure Gold * 
 by the choir, entitled 'One by One we Gather,' 
 when the funeral cortege proceeded to East Hill 
 Cemetery, where the remains were buried. Eight 
 ministers acted as pall-bearers. 
 
 "So ended the last rites in memory of one who 
 was dearly loved by all who knew him, and who, 
 while in life, labored for the elevation of his race 
 with untiring energy and zeal, and was stricken 
 down in the midst of his usefulness and labor. 
 Surely of such an one we can say, 'Death is the 
 crown of life.' " 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Differerice Between Our Judgments Concerni?ig the Livifig and 
 the Dead — Memorial Service at Colu?nbus, ^Mississippi. 
 
 In the course of our narrative we have introduced 
 the various opinions entertained of Brother Shaw 
 while hving — most of them just, no doubt, but some 
 perhaps giving undue prominence- to peculiarities 
 which the writers would have regarded as unpardon- 
 able in themselves, but which formed an inseparable 
 part of Brother Shaw's character, and may have in 
 some degree contributed to his success. Many good 
 preachers are unable to tell an anecdote in a manner 
 acceptable to their hearers, while others can employ 
 them in a way to give great point and force to 
 their arguments; and very few are able to interject 
 a moving song into their addresses. Both these 
 Brother Shaw could do with admirable effect. In 
 fact, the song and apt illustration were often the 
 strong points of the sermon, making it far more 
 effective than it could possibly have been had these 
 been wanting. It was these that tipped the arrows 
 of truth, as with flame, and feathered them so that 
 
198 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 they flew swiftly and surely until they hung quiver- 
 ing in the stricken heart. While living his methods 
 occupied more attention than his work; since he 
 has gone his work claims more of our attention than 
 his methods; and in view of that work, finished, 
 alas! too soon, much criticism, which in life seemed 
 just, is disarmed ; and there are few who would not 
 be willing to subject themselves to criticism, far 
 severer than he ever encountered, could they but 
 leave a tithe of such blessed results behind. As 
 winter's snow covers dead leaves, barren meadows, 
 trunks of fallen trees, rough ravines, and unsightly 
 ruts, in its stainless winding-sheet, so death hides all 
 but the great outline of life, and leaves but the 
 memory of that which is truest and best in the lives 
 of those we shall see on earth no more. 
 
 Memorial services in honor of the dead evangelist 
 were held at various places, where in life he had 
 labored ; but one service, held at Columbus, Missis- 
 sippi, his home for some time preceding his death, 
 will be found to be of peculiar interest. This meet- 
 ing was held in the Christian Church, on the 14th of 
 June, about one week after his tragical end, and was 
 participated in by the ministers of the different 
 churches, and other prominent personages. The 
 Rev. Dr. Franklin was chairman of the meeting. 
 The proceedings were in the following order : 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 199 
 
 MEMORIAL ADDRESSES. 
 
 Dr. Curtis said: 
 
 / 
 
 Responsive to the invitation of my church, I offer its 
 humble tribute to the solemn services of this occasion. 
 We come to strew flowers upon the tomb of our friend 
 and brother; and to enter the Parthenon of the heart's 
 best affections for oblations worthy of his memory. But 
 the garlands which we bring, all 'blooming and fragrant 
 with evergreen enamelings, are but silent symbols of heart- 
 swelling emotion that disdains the literature of speech. 
 Such expressions, when language was impoverished and 
 bankrupted for utterance, have distinguished civilized man 
 in all ages, and under all forms of society. The Cecrops, 
 the Mausoleum, the Taj Mahal, and CseciHa Mettela, were 
 but so many silent tombs men erected to perpetuate the 
 memory of the noble and venerated dead. 
 
 "And the pathway of Time is strewed with the debris 
 of shattered and exfoHating monuments to dead styles of 
 thought, dead forms of taste, of art, and literature, as 
 well as dead heroes and distinguished dead men. There 
 they stand and lie, magnificent in their ruins, in Torso 
 beauty, but with the silent eloquence of the Elgin collec- 
 tion — types of eternal beauty. 
 
 So our monumental meeting to-night, to do honor to 
 the memory of Elder Knowles Shaw, is more to manifest 
 what we feel, than to essay the formulation of that feeling 
 in words. We would rather invoke the expressiveness 
 and dignity of silence to declare his merits and avouch 
 our grief. 
 
200 LIFE OF 
 
 ''Elder Shaw, the inaugurator of the 'Murphy Move- 
 ment' in our midst, and so beneficent in its results, is no 
 more. His life-work is concluded, and the fruitage of 
 nearly two years' of laborious efforts to meliorate the con- 
 dition of man, and to promote the honor of God, is with 
 us, as a rich and glorious legacy ; and, though dead, and 
 his ministries of love — in preaching, exhorting, singing, 
 and praying with us — is lost to us forever, and the ex- 
 ample of his pure and upright life is taken from us; yet 
 in affection and in memory he is with us, and, as Abel 
 from the slumbrous past speaks to the Christian heart, so 
 Knowles Shaw speaks to us. 
 
 "He was ever prompt in duty, earnest in action, zeal- 
 ous in the advocacy of truth, and pure in motive. He 
 was rather a peculiar man, of undoubted genius, of won- 
 derful memory, of boundless energy, and a faculty of 
 hopefulness that threw an inspirational glamour over all 
 the landscape of life, lighting it up with electric and poetic 
 beauty. The very clouds of adversity all had bright silver 
 linings to him. The normal condition of his being was 
 that of happiness ; and the boon he so much enjoyed him- 
 self, and which was as if his 'spirit was lapped in Elysium,' 
 he desired all others to share; and, hence, becoming the 
 center of a magic circle of social happiness, he diffused a 
 paradise of pleasure wherever he was. The spell was en- 
 chantment; the fruitage, fruition. 
 
 "His powers were all bent in the direction of virtue 
 and unselfishness. He lived not for himself, but pre- 
 eminently for others. He worked and talked and moved 
 as one conscious of the obligation of existence, and appre- 
 hensive that life was too short to accomplish all of duty, 
 and that what was to be done must be done quickly. His 
 
KNOWLF.S SHAW. 
 
 201 
 
 life was really an idyl — a poem of unselfish goodness and 
 earnest usefulness. May we imitate his many virtues, 
 emulate his noble zeal, and have embalmed in our hearts 
 the forms of beauty and goodness that chastened and dis- 
 tinguished his valuable life. And, as no force is ever 
 destroyed, as no thought ever dies, let us not despond or 
 grow weary in the good work he begun. It will go on. 
 It is the fiat of destiny. Let us assist in its progress and 
 development. 
 
 ''And now, let us comfort our hearts in this very sad 
 bereavement. The good are not only blessed in the 
 transition of death, which is a mere change in the mode 
 of being, but * they rest from their labors, and their works 
 do follow them.' As the sweetness of the perished rose 
 lingers in the atmosphere around the parent stem, so do 
 the labors and virtues of the dead exhale from the very 
 tomb the freshness and fragrance of unsullied lives. The 
 treasures of thought and learning conserved from the 
 ravages of time in parchments, manuscripts, and books, 
 in painting, sculpture, and architecture, are but a legacy 
 bequeathed to us from preceding ages and generations of 
 men for our use and happiness; and to be faithfully trans- 
 mitted, unimpaired and improved, to succeeding genera- 
 tions. So of individual worth and merit. Everything in 
 this world is fragmentary. One generation, and one indi- 
 vidual, accomplish only so much, and another takes up 
 the unfinished work and carries it on; and thus the cause 
 of civilization and progress, as the cause of virtue, are 
 carried forward, and the noblest ends of destiny achieved. 
 
 " Knowles Shaw lives again in his teaching, in his 
 example, and in the magnetic force left behind him. 
 Death is but an episode in life ; and, in the graceful style 
 
202 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 of one of the South's brightest sons, * the limits even of 
 time are overstepped, and the threads broken by death are 
 woven in a new fabric beyond the stars. Not until the 
 vast tapestry is unrolled before us in the pavilion of 
 eternity itself, and the constituent figures are seen to be 
 inwrought with an exquisite unity of design, shall we be 
 able to frame a judgment of the wisdom of the whole.' 
 But enough is known and appreciable to show the won- 
 derful beauty of design, and to fix confidence in the 
 benevolence and wisdom underlying those parts more 
 occult and less understood. Thus we recognize all things 
 to be for the best ; and, to the devout heart, are felt to 
 be a thing of beauty and a joy forever. 
 
 " What is our loss is his gain ; artd how pleasant it is to 
 feel that Knowles Shaw lives again, not only in the affec- 
 tions of those who loved him so well, but in the benignant 
 smiles of that Savior whom he served so faithfully. 
 
 "There's no such thing as death, 
 To those who Hve aright; 
 'Tis but the racer casting off 
 What most impedes his flight. 
 
 '* 'Tis but one little act 
 
 Life's drama must contain — 
 One struggle greater than the rest, 
 And then an end of pain. 
 
 "There's no such thing as death; 
 That which is thus miscalled 
 Is life escaping from the chains 
 That have so long enthralled. 
 
 «* 'Tis but the bud displaced 
 As comes the perfect flower; 
 'Tis faith exchanged to sight, 
 And weariness to power." 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 203 
 
 Judge T. C. Lyon said : 
 
 In the collection of the antiquary there is to be found 
 a medal struck by the city of Worms, in 1617. It repre- 
 sents a lighted candle shining upon the open Word, while 
 a serpent endeavors to extinguish it; a hand from the 
 skies points, indicating that divine strength feeds the 
 flame; an inscription underneath signifies, 'O Lord, let 
 it shine on forever.' The Truth, the Light, the Spirit of 
 Evil, the Divine Protection, the Prayer of the Faithful 1 
 How fit an illustration this of the grand conflict between 
 the Powers of Darkness and of Light, which now is, and 
 has been, and will be until the millennial host trmmphant 
 shall crown earth's rightful King. 
 
 "But, alas, for mortal weakness! As the warrior sees, 
 in the hard contest, the crest of some champion, triple- 
 armed, unexpectedly sink, faith trembles, and, beholding, 
 the expostulatory cry ascends, ' Could it not shine on, O 
 Lord; can the dust praise thee; can it declare thy truth?' 
 
 "Is it to be denied but that with such feeHngs not a 
 few in this presence and community regard the sudden 
 extinguishment of the light of life and usefulness in him 
 whose work among us, as humanitarian and Christian — as 
 lover of his race and of his God — we are now here met to 
 commemorate. But, the reflection comes, the temple of 
 highest human hopes can not be marred by human loss ; 
 complete to-day as yesterday, no pillar can fall, nor stone 
 of the corner crumble. God's work, as it regards man, 
 in its every aspect, is his own ; and his hand wars not 
 against itself. By him, of him, and through him, are not 
 only are all things permitted, but all things are. Stupen- 
 dous thought ! From eterlTity to eternity sweeps instant 
 upon instant the eternal mind. It guides alike the rolhng 
 
204 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 sun and the falling leaf; the shooting s'ar and the floating 
 azure speck. One of the greatest of mere men, captive 
 upon the sea-girt rock, as he turned his eyes from the 
 mighty past of his fallen fortunes, upward, exclaimed, 
 ' Our days are reckoned ?' So thought Napoleon in the 
 days of rationalistic philosophy; and a greater hath spoken 
 of the ' measure of his days,' and declared, ' my times are 
 in thy hand.' No; the creative will did not commit his 
 supreme work, with all its destinies, to blind, unmeaning 
 chance, to be drifted black and blackening hell-ward. 
 With a calm philosophy, therefore, let us believe the hand 
 of Omniscience, and nothing short of it, marked the day 
 of our friend's birth, and the day of his death, and the 
 manner of that death as well. The logical idea of a 
 perfect God demands the -acknowledgment. To creature 
 challenge, he rephes: ' Be still, and know that I am God.' 
 
 ''The divine purpose in this death maybe to us in- 
 scrutable—the strong man falling in the midst of his 
 strength— but could his voice now reach us from his seat 
 of higher knowledge, doubtless it could and would unfold 
 tremendous reason why. To you of his own flock, it 
 might reveal a forbidden leaning upon an arm of flesh. 
 He needeth not the strong; not since that time He sent 
 the Galilean fishermen forth to make conquest of the 
 world. Perhaps a glorying that was ' not all in the Lord ; ' 
 perhaps in the hour of conscious weakness to strengthen 
 faith; and, perhaps, by such and so terrible a death, to 
 make the deeper impress of his teaching and example. 
 These things, it might be, you would learn; but, of a 
 surety, desponding hearts, Christ's own words to his sor- 
 rowing disciples would be his to you : ' It is expedient 
 that I go away.' 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 205 
 
 *'To others, who knew him better, I leave a general 
 analysis of the character of the departed ; attempting only, 
 in haste, to draw lessons that may be profitable to some 
 from this sorrowful occasion. Nevertheless, I can not 
 forbear to exalt, specially, two characteristics, plain to 
 the passer-by, in the character of this, it must be con- 
 fessed, extraordinary man : His devotion and his cour- 
 age — the sword and buckler of the truth. 
 
 "Knowles Shaw was, to some, a singular man, and 
 singular in his ways. His idea of saving the souls and 
 minds and bodies of his fellow-men, and augmenting the 
 grand sum of temporal and eternal good during life's short 
 span, differed from that of such, as duly once a week, 
 with awful voice proclaim to immortals, heedlessly tread- 
 ing the crumbling verge of abysmal woes, without end, 
 the gospel of the Son of God, as the sure, quick, and 
 only escape, then, with as due awaiting, passed with 
 polished hand and tongue of proper courtesy, and that 
 alone, until the appointed time returns ; aye, his practice 
 differed. Consecrated, internally subjected, as it were, 
 ardent, active, and continuing, the zeal of the Lord's 
 house bore him from the pulpit to the street, to the place 
 of business, to the work-shop, and, if needs be, to the 
 gutter — hailing, persuading, urging, with affectionate solici- 
 tude, to reformation and a better life. 'Now,' blazoned 
 in living light upon his breast, was the talismanic word of 
 his action. Moreover, ye bear him witness, the woe is 
 not of his calling, either express or by cowardly implica- 
 tion, light darkness, or darkness light. His bugle blast, 
 and it was a blast, gave forth no uncertain sound on any 
 question affecting man's highest welfare. He called evil, 
 evil; and good, good. With a flash of the spirit of the 
 
206 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Tishbite of old, he scouted Baal and his worshipers ; and, 
 with a boldness akin to that of the great worthies — from 
 Peter and the Apostles to Luther, Calvin, John Knox, 
 Bunyan, Wesley, and Whitfield — he hesitated not to de- 
 clare, as he believed it, the whole counsel of God. Not 
 hard is it to conceive, that had he lived in the days of the 
 early church, prisons would have known him oft, and 
 stonings, and scourgings, and the wild beasts of Ephesus, 
 until through fire he had ascended to a martyr's crown. 
 
 "The priceless value of the soul he seemed to feel as 
 well as preach. To the eye following in that ceaseless 
 round of his good work here, there, everywhere, at home, 
 abroad, by day, by night, every day, every night, instant 
 in season and out of season - his abounding labors ex- 
 pressed a conviction along with him, whose majestic 
 thought proclaimed, that, were the sun to be clothed in 
 sackcloth, and the moon to veil her face, all Nature could 
 not utter a groan too deep to mark the calamity of a lost 
 soul. 
 
 "The record of the good done by the lamented, here 
 in his charge, is written on the hearts of how many before 
 me; the measure of his philanthropic labors in temperance 
 reform, what numbers in this community can gratefully at- 
 test. There is need of no tongue of mine to tell. Before 
 the man and his works were laid down the prejudices of 
 years. 
 
 "And, now, when we consider all, need we be sur- 
 prised that eleven thousand converts marked the seven- 
 teen years of the ministry as evangelist of the Rev. 
 Knowles Shaw ! Eleven thousand ! what sheaves to gather ! 
 'A part have crossed the flood; a part are crossing now.* 
 Here let your hearts revert with me to his own touching 
 hymn, sung just now : 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 207 
 
 " * When my final farewell to the world I have said, 
 
 And gladly lie down to my rest ; 
 When softly the watchers shall say, " He is dead," 
 
 And fold my pale hands o'er my breast ; 
 And when, with my glorified vision at last. 
 
 The walls of " that city " I see, 
 Will any one then at the beautiful gate 
 
 Be waiting and watching for me ? ' 
 
 'Waiting and watching!' Does he ask, Shall any- 
 one be waiting and watching for me ? My friends, when 
 on this evening one week ago, by time of Earth, it was 
 was announced in the courts of Heaven that this soldier 
 of the Cross was about to be called to his reward ; that 
 the Lord's joy was full; that the crown was ready; and 
 when the bright-liveried escort past the portals, what, think 
 you, was there waiting and watching for him? Where 
 was that glorious company — the seals of his ministry ; the 
 redeemed thousands gone before! Where the angelic 
 host, with whom there had been joy eleven thousand 
 times in heaven over those sinners repentant? Where the 
 choirs seraphic? Yea, where the King himself? I trow 
 there was waiting and watching at the beautiful gate! 
 Nor watched nor waited long ! From the smoking wreck 
 of instant death, in the land of pain and sorrow, the 
 released spirit shot upward, borne on wings swifter than 
 the swift-winged light, it passed within the door opened 
 in Heaven. Strain, strain the spirit's eyes to catch a 
 glimpse of that welcome. The glittering throng; the 
 sainted loved ones; his own eager thousands of the re- 
 deemed ; the glad angels ; the Master's plaudit ; his Lord's 
 joy; the everlasting crown; the stars that are to shine 
 forever and ever ! Son, daughter, of this sorrowing vale, 
 
208 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 let him 'rest' inside those beautiful gates of which he 
 sang in such uncommon strains; within the walls of that 
 city which, with glorified vision, he so longed to see ! 
 ' Well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the 
 glory of thy Lord.' 
 
 "We leave him there. And now to you who loved 
 him who loved you, and yet loves you : would you honor 
 the man as is given man most to honor the dead ? Then, 
 in your minds and hearts, continue to hear the voice that 
 is still. Remember his words ; walk in his ways. 
 
 ^' In the market-place of a German town there stands a 
 statue, placed there by pious hands, of beautiful signifi- 
 cance. High up over the bustling throng, where the peo- 
 ple are buying and selling, and cumbered with the things 
 of earth, there is a figure of an angel pointing heaven- 
 ward, with a scroll in his hand, on which are these solemn 
 words : 
 
 " 'Things that are seen are temporal; 
 
 But the things that are not seen are eternal.' 
 
 Could you adopt a truer, a more deserved reminder 
 of the one that is gone, than, in sacred fancy, to behold 
 him behind that vacant desk, where the memory will keep 
 him long, pointing you ever, like the angel monitor of the 
 busy mart, heavenward, heavenward ! while from his un- 
 moving hand you read his faithful teaching as you read 
 God's warning : 
 
 ** 'Things that are seen are temporal ; 
 
 But the things that are not seen are eternal.' " 
 
 Mr. Ross Tabb said : 
 We have assembled to-night for the purpose of giving 
 expression to our love for, and regret at, the loss of one 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 209 
 
 who was with us, and of us, and now is not. Death has 
 suddenly laid its hand upon our leader, and filled our 
 order with mourning. A week ago this night a happy 
 household expectant watched his coming; a few short 
 hours past, and most unwelcome news — dead - crushes 
 into the hearts of family and friends, and bows them down 
 in very weakness. Never was a community more heavily 
 shocked than by the announcement, ' Knowles Shaw is 
 dead 1 ' The short life he had spent with us had so inter- 
 woven itself with ours, that his death was our personal loss. 
 
 But we bow in humble submission to this, to us, most 
 terrible decree of our Father; sorrowing that he should 
 call our beloved brother, in the very midst of his useful- 
 ness, from our people. Why it is that, in God's economy, 
 such a man — whose life had been one untiring effort for 
 the enlightenment and elevation of his fellows — should be 
 given to the sickle of death, is beyond the ken of mortals; 
 but we can only accept the fact, and say : 
 
 '* * Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, 
 But trust him for his grace — 
 Behind a frowning Providence 
 He hides a smiling face.' 
 
 **But, though our brother has gone from us, he yet 
 speaks to his well-nigh broken-hearted people; bidding 
 them to weep not, grieve not, falter not, but look forward 
 to that beautiful, pure life promised in the hereafter to the 
 faithful. The good that men do lives after them. Think 
 you, my friends, the memory of such a man can perish ? 
 Will not his spirit dwell among us until the last pulsation 
 of the heart cease ? Will not the recollection of his kind- 
 nesses, his willingness at all times to relieve suffering, his 
 steady rebuke of wrong in every guise, be an incentive to 
 14 
 
210 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 this people to occupy a higher plane of virtue and mo- 
 rality and Christian fellowship? Prominent actors in life's 
 history live not to, nor for, themselves; and whether for 
 good or evil, generations to come are shaped by their 
 lives; if this be true, surely the world is the better for 
 Knowles Shaw's living. 
 
 "Eighteen months ago, as a stranger, he visited us. 
 He labored with the Christian Church for a few weeks ; 
 and, by his energy, practical piety, and devotion to the 
 cause, awakened an interest not alone in the church but 
 the whole community. Crowded houses waited on his 
 preaching. His church was awakened from its lethargy, 
 and so impressed were they with his usefulness that he was 
 asked to become their pastor. He cast his lot with us ; 
 and, from that time forward, his life was one of unceasing 
 activity in all that tended to the moral and spiritual ad- 
 vancement of this people ; and he lived the song he loved 
 so well : ' Scatter seeds of kindness for the reaping by 
 and by.' 
 
 He became interested in the question of Temperance; 
 and, infusing his life into it, soon had the community 
 aroused. He delivered powerful addresses in advocacy of 
 the cause ; and, as the result, over eighteen hundred per- 
 sons, in this vicinity, joined the movement. He pos- 
 sessed, in a remarkable degree, the vitalizing power that 
 made alive all with whom he was associated; with his 
 convictions, life was too short to be wasted in fruitless 
 efforts. He realized to a greater extent, than any one I 
 ever knew — 
 
 * A charge to keep I have, 
 
 A God to glorify ; 
 A never-dying soul to save, 
 
 And fit it for the sky.' 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 211 
 
 And with this high purpose in view, he labored faith- 
 fully to the end. His last work was a fitting crown to his 
 life's labors. But he has gone from us. No more will we 
 see him in this house, laboring with this church in the 
 cause of Christianity, nor with this people in the work of 
 Temperance. 
 
 "We now have but the light of his example to beacon 
 us on, but that light is full-orbed; and in fancy we can see 
 him clothed in the garments of immortality, keeping guard 
 over this people he loved so well. We know his wishes 
 and zealous work in the cause of Temperance, and his 
 untimely death should be an incentive to earnest work 
 upon our part. Living as he lived, death had no terrors. 
 He fully realized that ' 'twas not the whole of life to live, 
 nor all of death to die;' and he left us the full exemplifi- 
 cation of the beautiful lines : 
 
 '* ' So live that when thy summons comes to join 
 The innumerable caravan that moves 
 To the mysterious realms, where each shall take 
 His chamber in the silent halls of death. 
 Thgu go not like the quarry slave at night, 
 Scourged to his dungeon, but sustained and soothed 
 By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave 
 Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch 
 About him and lies down to pleasant dreams.'" 
 
 Closing the exercises, the Rev. Dr. Lipscomb, of 
 the Methodist Episcopal Church, said: 
 
 Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen: 
 
 hesitate whether to attempt to draw the tribute I may 
 offei;, from the impressions which the life and character of 
 Elder Knowles Shaw have made upon my intellect, or 
 from those which personal intercourse and warm friend- 
 ship have made upon my heart. 
 
212 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 "It is easy to estimate the character of most men. 
 Strong, well-developed traits of intellect, or extraordinary 
 physical endowments, command our admiration, while a 
 luxuriant growth of the affections find an easy passage-way 
 to our hearts. The one we can admire, but may not love ; 
 the other we can love, but may not admire. 
 
 ''Knovvles Shaw could not be measured by either of 
 these rules. He stands before us, in the combination of 
 his nature and acquirements, one of the most peculiar 
 men of the age. He might justly be called a human par. 
 adox — a natural anomaly. 
 
 "His physical appearance was almost outre in its unusual 
 peculiarities. Six feet three inches high ; square and angu- 
 lar at every joint; long-armed, and long-limbed, he was 
 straight as an American aborigine, and as muscular and 
 active as a trained athlete. His eye was sharp and clear, 
 and looked right before him, and his whole bearing was 
 one of fearless aggression and personal prowess. 
 
 " His huge hand seemed made to grasp a double-edged 
 sword, as it cut down every opposing enemy. His huge 
 foot was rightly placed when it crushed the necks of his 
 foes. 'Forward' was written all over his physical being, 
 and real strength backed every letter of the enstampment. 
 
 "His mind partook largely of the peculiarities of his 
 body. Self-educated, he had not learned to conform to 
 the habits of the academy, nor was his brain illuminated 
 by the lamp of the student. He learned as he lived, in 
 the great world around him, and acquired knowledge as 
 he needed it. He had no use for knowledge but ta use it, 
 and he used none but what was useful. His strong mind 
 grasped truth vigorously, and he handled it with con- 
 fidence and with power. Too direct -for sophistry, too 
 
KXOWLES SHAW. 
 
 213 
 
 honest for claptrap, he spoke to the point, and drove his 
 arrows to the mark. Aggressive, fearless, powerful, he 
 stood the impersonation of an invading conqueror, before 
 whom opposition must yield and every resistance with- 
 draw. 
 
 "In this world of ours the logical pathw^ay of such a 
 character would be written in blood, and enemies would 
 everywhere spring up to dispute his progress. Hard 
 blows are ever received upon an uplifted arm, and human 
 hearts are wooed, not conquered. But, strange to say, 
 Knowles Shaw had no enemies. The women loved him, 
 the children loved him, the men loved him. Hearts 
 opened to him as roses to the sunshine. Tears were the 
 oftenest jewels he received, and human affection almost 
 hedged up his moving footstep. Thousands flocked to 
 hear him speak, thousands received his enunciations with- 
 out reluctance or dissent. His sermons and speeches were 
 oracular to his hearers, and current coin in immense terri- 
 tories ('f mind. Intellectual submission was co-extensive 
 with the field of his labor, and his voice was the herald 
 of his own success. 
 
 These things are the strange things that disturb our 
 minds. Such success makes sad havoc with our estab- 
 lished theories, and Knowles Shaw is still before us an 
 enigma — a great human paradox. God is wonderfully 
 wise; nature is wonderfully kind. There exists a great 
 law, called by philosophers the law of compensation, that 
 has a domain as wide as humanity, and opens into every 
 department of man's nature. It fills vacuums with air, it 
 puts flesh on bones, it lays smooth tracks over rough 
 places, supplies deficiences with excess, and makes power 
 work as the handmaid of weakness. God knew Knowles 
 
214 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Shaw in physique and brain was a merciless tyrant, and 
 he placed within him that which would moderate the 
 strength of his arm and soften the violence of his spirit. 
 He gave him a great human heart, that filled every crook 
 and cranny of his organism, that ran out to the extreme 
 end of his longest finger, and pulsated in every foot-fall 
 of his huge limbs. It saturated his very being with the 
 love of his fellows, opened all his vision toward the woes 
 and wants of men, and sent him an evangelist proclaim- 
 ing * good news ' to the lost millions of earth — a herald of 
 salvation and a soldier of the cross. It gave a melody to 
 his voice that sent up to heaven magic wreaths of song, or 
 wrapped his listening hearers in benedictions of joy. His 
 tongue was tuned like an angel's harp, and its softest, 
 sweetest notes were messages of consolation and words of 
 hope to the weary and forlorn. 
 
 " Did you ever hear him sing? Oh ! the wonder that 
 such a man was so mystically endowed. It was not the 
 voice of a woman, nor yet of an angel ; it was the voice 
 of a MAN that had in it a ring half heaven, half earth — 
 strong but sweet, magical but true. It could sing of Jesus 
 and of sin ; it could sing away the darkness and then rise 
 on the strongest pinions of light; it could 'shiver' in the 
 cold despair of the broken heart, 'drift away' into the 
 loneliness of lost affection, and come back again bright as 
 the face of a reformed drunkard's wife, and warm as the 
 love of the happy children that clustered at her knee. 
 God sent him out a singing evangelist, a hero with his 
 harp, a warrior whose eyes sparkled with tears, and whose 
 blows were for the healing of the nations. 
 
 "His great heart destroyed his selfishness. He never 
 worked for himself, he never fought for himself. He 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 215 
 
 wanted no pelf in his pocket, nor bays on his brow. He 
 worked and labored and fought for his Master and his 
 brother. If he was strong, he used his power to lift up 
 his fallen fellow-man. He struck for us, not against us. 
 If he was brave, he used his courage to destroy our 
 enemies, not us ; and ten thousand dark fortresses of hell 
 have felt his prowess as he rescued therefrom the poor 
 fallen sin-stricken sons of Adam. His trophies are in this 
 house, but he baptized them in his Master's name. 
 Rescued ones are all around us, but we pay no ransom 
 but love, and his highest joy was to point us to still higher 
 heights, and help us on to where all is peace and safety 
 forevermore. 
 
 **The people of Columbus needed Knowles Shaw. I 
 needed him. God sent him ; and may your life and my 
 life, stamped in the image of the Jesus he preached and 
 the temperance he proclaimed, be to him the tribute we 
 pay and the monument v/e rear." 
 
 None but men who felt what they said could give 
 utterance to such sentiments as the above ; and they 
 serve to show how deeply Brother Shaw had im- 
 pressed a community into which he had come less 
 than two years before a stranger. While all the 
 addresses were overflowing with true and deep feel- 
 ing, I am sure that the reader will agree with me in 
 regard to the last, that as a true, tender, and affec- 
 tionate tribute to departed worth, it has seldom been 
 equaled. 
 
2l6 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 A Sad Scene — Strange Coincidence — Lifies by G. W. Archer — 
 Tribute of Affectiofi — Memorial Service at Jackson^ Missis- 
 sippi; — In Me??ioriam. 
 
 Sorrow for the sad fate of this faithful Christian 
 soldier was mingled with deep sympathy for his 
 stricken family. These kindred feelings found ex- 
 pression in a variety of ways, of which we give a few 
 examples. 
 
 The following we take from the Columbus, Mis- 
 sissippi, papers : 
 
 "REV. KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 "The melancholy fate of this great and good man has 
 saddened our entire community. Singular that he and 
 his friend and fellow-laborer, Bliss, should both have been 
 the victims of a railroad disaster. The last sermon he 
 preached beiore leaving us for Texas had much with 
 regard to what he wanted his people to do in case he 
 never returned to them. Without expressing any premo- 
 nition of his fate, he counseled them as though he was 
 stepping into eternity. An army of good deeds are troop- 
 
KNOVVLES SHAW. 
 
 217 
 
 ing up to heaven to bear testimony to his zeal, his fideHty, 
 and exemplary Christianity. The world, and not Knowles 
 Shaw, is the loser by this railroad disaster." 
 
 ^ ^ :4c >fc ijc ^ 
 
 "One of the saddest scenes we ever witnessed was at 
 the residence of the late Elder Knowles Shaw on Sunday 
 night. By request of the family, the ministration of the ^ 
 Lord's Supper was held there instead of at the church. \ 
 Dr. Curtis delivered a discourse upon the philosophy of 
 death, with a beautiful tribute to the honored dead. Dr. 
 Lipscomb offered up a pathetic prayer for the consolation 
 of the living. There were other sympathizing friends 
 from the various churches, and it was a commingling of 
 Christian faith and sorrow we never want to see again. 
 
 ''The bereft household, consisting of father-in-law, wife, 
 daughter and son, together with Miss Leonora Norris, left 
 on the train for Rushville, Indiana, the next morning — 
 ' sorrowing most of all that they should see his face no 
 more.' " 
 
 The following incident is noteworthy : 
 
 ''It is a coincidence not a Httle singular, that on the 
 afternoon of the day of his death, a drunken fellow in 
 Columbus, Mississippi, mounted a box in a saloon and 
 announced that he would ' preach Knowles Shaw's 
 funeral' He then proceeded to abuse him for his war 
 upon the whisky traffic, and while speaking was attacked 
 with an epileptic fit, from which he did not recover for 
 hours. In the meantime the dispatch from Dallas was 
 received in Columbus, announcing the fatal accident. It 
 had not been known before, and the circumstance created 
 uo Uttle excitement." 
 
2l8 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 The lines which follow are by G. W. Archer, of 
 Baldwyn, Mississippi : 
 
 " Soldier, unclasp thy trusty sword and lay thy shield aside; 
 For the Master thou hast nobly fought and for the Master died. 
 Earnest zeal and constant toil thy unfaltering faith attest ; 
 And He who heard thy earnest wish has called thee home to rest. 
 
 "Thy work was grand indeed 1 and great indeed thy loss! 
 For now no more thy clarion voice shall 'rally to the cross.' 
 Tiiy powers of speech and song a tender chord could thrill, 
 But now, alas ! the song is hushed, the powerful voice is still ! 
 
 "Thousands have felt thy power and heard thy warning call 
 Who live to-day to bless thy name and mourn thy sudden fall. 
 Hundreds have listened to thy strains, and still with wonder heard, 
 V/ho bowed their heads in humble trust obedient to the Word. 
 
 "Soldier, go sing the victor's song, receive the conqueror's crown, 
 For thou wast faithful to thy trust and at thy post was found. 
 Go sing that 'wondrous new made song,' where saints and angels 
 dwell. 
 
 And those that thou hast turned from sin will soon its chorus swell." 
 
 No notice better deserves to be called a "tribute 
 of affection " than this : 
 
 ' ' One of the most useful and honored men that ever 
 blessed this or any other community with his presence and 
 example has been suddenly, and, without warning, hurled 
 into eternity. Elder Knowles Shaw, the ' Singing Evan- 
 gelist,' and pastor of the Christian Church at this place, 
 was killed by a railroad accident near Dallas, Texas, on 
 the 7 th instant, while on his return home from a preach- 
 ing tour of five or six weeks to that city. 
 
 "Of course we have neither the capacity, the facts in 
 hand, nor yet the /lear^ to do any thing even approaching 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 219 
 
 the shadow of justice to the Hfe, labors, or talents, of such 
 a man as Knowles Shaw. Looking to the standard jour- 
 nals of liis church to perform that important task, all we 
 can do here is to scatter a few flowers of love upon his 
 grave, and mingle our tears with those of the thousands 
 over the land who have listened to his marvelous elo- 
 quence and felt the magnetism of his godly example. 
 
 "Mr. Shaw was born, as we have understood, in the 
 State of Indiana, and when killed had attained about his 
 forty-fifth year. Born of poor parents, and deprived early 
 in life of his father, for many years his existence was one 
 long struggle with ill-fortune ; but by indomitable pluck, 
 integrity, and native genius, he conquered an education, 
 helped his widowed mother, and became one of the 
 brightest lights in the pulpit of the ' Church of the Dis- 
 ciples.' As he attained to years of early manhood he 
 entered somewhat into the dissipations of youth, but be- 
 coming convinced of the value of a Christian's life, he 
 put aside his violin and gave up the ball-room, and hence- 
 forth his career became one of glorious results in the 
 spread of the gospel. For eighteen or twenty years his 
 fame has been all over the North, among the people of his 
 faith, as an evangelist of unequaled powers, and as a 
 * sweet singer in Israel,' that ranked him with the gentle 
 and pious P. P. Bliss, of equally mournful memory. It 
 was Mr. Shaw's habit to keep a diary of his evangelical 
 labors. At one time during the year 1877, he showed the 
 writer the last entry of the persons baptized by his own 
 hands in the seventeen years of his ministry. They footed 
 up the marvelous number of over eleven thousand! To a 
 minister of ordinary physical powers, zeal, or stationary 
 life, the above figures would seem incredible— nay, they 
 
220 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 would be impossible- but it must be remembered that 
 Elder Shaw was peculiarly an evangelist. His musical 
 gifts, both vocal and instrumental, were wonderful; his 
 energy and zeal in the cause of truth were amazing, and 
 his powers of physical endurance such as are not pos- 
 sessed by one man in ten thousand. These, added to the 
 spotless purity of his private life, and his dauntless pres- 
 entation of the truth everywhere and on all occasions, 
 make it easy enough to understand how one man could 
 accomplish such a work in such a comparatively brief 
 period of time. 
 
 It seems that Rushville, Indiana, was most entitled to 
 be called his old homestead, and thither his mourning 
 family have followed the remains to their final resting- 
 place. Before coming to Columbus, upon the call of this 
 congregation, he preached two years in the city of Chi- 
 cago, while the grand scope of his labors extend from 
 Pennsylvania, in the East, to Kansas in the West. In 
 the field of spiritual song he had published five books, and 
 had nearly ready for the press when he died a volume of 
 sermons. 
 
 ''But what are all these, and many other outside facts, 
 in comparison with the knowledge of Brother Shaw that 
 all of us here in Columbus have of him, and keep in such 
 precious remembrance ! About a year and a half ago he 
 came to this city and began a series of discourses in the 
 church. It was at the time of the 'big snow.' Since 
 then (and we know we shall not be accused of denom- 
 inational partiality in the statement) he has retained a 
 hold upon the intellectual, the religious, and the social 
 attention of the community, that has never found a par- 
 allel in her midst. Even those who differed from him 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 221 
 
 most upon points of doctrine never for a moment doubted 
 the resistless sincerity of his convictions, while how like 
 moral cowards do we all feel and seem in contrast with 
 that heroic courage that never hesitated to tell the truth 
 upon any subject, and upon all occasions! 
 
 ''But the great, the starry beauty of his character, was 
 its noble consistency. Just what he appeared in the pul- 
 pit and on the streets, he was indeed at home, or in the 
 social circle — always impetuous, busy, kind, charitable, 
 and affectionate. If he was oftentimes harsh in his form 
 of expression, no man was more ready to make amends ; 
 and while he never would compromise what he felt to be 
 the truth, he always said he never intended to wound. 
 Only toward the Devil and his works could it be said he 
 bore ill-will. His private life abounded with words and 
 deeds of charity. It may literally be said that ' he went 
 about doing good,' and this to a degree explains the fact 
 that he was ever a poor man in this world's goods. 
 
 "Perhaps nothing but his terrible death would have 
 recalled the fact that of late months Brother Shaw has 
 more than once expressed, in his own touching language, 
 *a longing for rest.' He had overtaxed his powers and 
 knew it, and having accomplished great good, he perhaps 
 felt that he deserved temporary relief from his labors. In 
 his farewell sermon, before going upon his last trip, he 
 seemed to have a presentiment of his fate — at least he 
 alluded to the fact that we might never see each other 
 again, and he wanted us to pray for him, and if we were 
 not permitted to meet again on earth, we could all see 
 each other in heaven. Nothing the writer ever heard 
 could exceed the pathos and tenderness of that sermon ; 
 and so heart-aching is the memory of it now that, coupled 
 
222 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 with a mournful realization, almost makes us wish we had 
 never heard it. If a parting under special divine guidance 
 could ever suggest a scene of to-day, surely we commit 
 (we know we intend) no sacrilege in likening it to that of 
 Paul and his sorrowing disciples on tlie eve of the apostle's 
 final departure to Jerusalem. 
 
 ''And now it seems strange that we who knew and 
 loved him so well shall never be permitted to look upon 
 his face again. That the giant form, the hearty salute, 
 the bright, beaming eye, the awkward grace, the warm 
 grasp of hand, the glorious voice, the melting tongue (the 
 tongue so full of heart and the Savior's love one almost 
 forgot the power of logic that upheld it), are all lost and 
 hushed in the thrall of death. Only sweet and tender 
 memories — only an example jeweled vrith countless deeds 
 of Christian faith and practice — remain to us, pointing to 
 a higher sphere, where all partings are unknown, where 
 no tears are shed, 'where the wicked cease from troubling, 
 and the weary are at rest!' May God help us all, for 
 Christ's sake. J. A. S. 
 
 "Columbus, Mississippi, yz/;z^ io, 1878." 
 
 The impression made in scores of public places 
 may be learned from the next extract, taken from 
 the Christian Standard : 
 
 "MEMORIAL SERVICE. 
 
 "A TRIBUTE FROM THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, THE TEMPERANCE 
 PEOPLE, AND THE COMMUNITY OF JACKSON, MISSISSIPPI, TO 
 THE MEMORY OF ELDER KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 "Sunday evening, August 4, 1878, a memorial service 
 was held in the Christian Chapel, in this city, commem- 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 223 
 
 orative of the life and services of the late Elder Knowles 
 Shaw. 
 
 **The meeting was opened in due form, and its object 
 announced by the pastor, when Dr. S. R. Jones was called 
 to the chair, and J. C. Johnston appointed secretary. 
 
 **Col. F. T. Cooper then offered the following resolu- - 
 tions, which, after discussion, in which F. T. Cooper, J. 
 W. Harris, H. Musgrove, and J. L. Power, took part, 
 were unanimously adopted : 
 
 ' ' PREAMBLE. 
 
 **0n the 7th of June, 1878, Elder Knowles Shaw was 
 killed in a railroad wreck in Texas, between Dallas and 
 McKinney, after having just concluded a successful series 
 of Christian meetings at the former place. A few moments 
 previous to this disaster he was conversing with a Meth- 
 odist preacher, and the last words which fell from his lips 
 upon mortal ears were, * Oh ! it is a grand thing to rally 
 the people to the Cross of Christ !' With these inspiring 
 words ringing upon the air, the crash came which sud- 
 denly and tragically transferred him to another sphere. 
 They are words of great import. They speak a sentiment 
 of heavenly sublimity, and give a just clew to the char- 
 acter of the man. Perhaps it was a fitting finale to a life 
 of purity and devotion, of continued success, and without 
 a reproach, that he should quickly be brought face to face 
 with his Master with these talisraanic words fresh upon 
 his mouth. 
 
 ''Only a few short weeks ago Elder Shaw labored in 
 this church for the cause of Christ, temperance, and 
 humanity. His zeal, his eloquence, his magnetism, have 
 left their impress upon the hearts of our people of all 
 classes. We remember him as the earnest and faithful 
 
224 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Christian evangelist, as the fearless champion of the truth, 
 as the untiring friend and lal)orer in the promotion of 
 temperance, as the devout and consecrated man of God, 
 whose soul went out in sweet charity and benevolence to 
 the whole human race, and whose indomitable will never 
 flagged in good works. His untimely death has spread a 
 gloom over us, and we, as temperance people, as members 
 of his church, as friends of the gospel, as an entire com- 
 munity, desire to testify our appreciation of his worth, our 
 keen sense of bereavement at his death, and to give formal 
 expression to the sorrow that fills our hearts. Therefore, 
 we declare : 
 
 "resolutions. 
 That although in the death of Elder Shaw, his 
 church, the temperance people, and the Christian world, 
 have felt the giving way of one of their stanchest pillars 
 of strength, and we have lost a friend whom we had 
 learnefl to love and honor, yet we will not murmur at the 
 rulings of Providence. We recognize his death as a great 
 loss to us and the holy cause he so unwaveringly plead, 
 but at the same timr we recognize it as a great gain to 
 him. Hence we invoke the consolation of that sublime 
 Christian submission found in the language of our Re- 
 deemer, 'Father, thy will be done!' 
 
 "2. That we cordially approve of and will cheerfully 
 co-operate with the Knowles Shaw Monument Association 
 of Rushville, Indiana, and consider it a privilege to con- 
 tribute our mite to the erection of a suitable monument to 
 the dead evangelist, and for the support of his surviving 
 family. 
 
 '*3. That we tenderly express our condolence to the 
 grief-stricken widow and orphans of our deceased brother, 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 225 
 
 and while we would not insult their agony by comparing 
 our feelings and sufferings with theirs, yet we hope to 
 temper the heavy calamity to them as much as we can by 
 the assurance of a heartfelt and sorrowful sympathy. 
 
 " S. R. Jones, Chairman. 
 "J. C. Johnston, Secretary'' 
 
 "MR. cooper's speech. 
 
 Mr. Preside7it : — In presenting these resolutions for the 
 action of this memorial meeting, I desire to add a word or 
 two of comment. To many persons it may appear strange 
 that I should appear in this role^ and evince so much gen- 
 uine feeling toward the memory of a man with whom I 
 was scarcely acquainted personally. I never saw him 
 until he held his meetings here in this chapel a few months 
 ago. I am not a member of his church - alas 1 perhaps I 
 am not fit to be a member of any church — but I attended 
 several of his meetings here, and confess that I waj im- 
 pressed by him as I have been impressed by few men, 
 with a profound respect and honor for the man. I saw in 
 all his movements, heard in all his utterances, read in all 
 his gestures, and realized in all his songs, the evidences of 
 a sublime devotion, and a singleness of purpose, looking 
 to the salvation of souls and the amelioration of his fellow- 
 men. His face was aglow with enthusiasm. There was 
 fire in his eye, resolution in his bearing, earnestness in his 
 speech, and eloquence in his song. 'Oh, brethren,' he 
 would often exclaim, Met us sing eloquently' And he did 
 sing eloquently. It was here in this house, and under his 
 voice, that I first fully realized the power and the true 
 eloquence of song. 
 
 **Is it strange that such a man should inspire homage 
 15 
 
226 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 in my bosom? The interest which he then awakened 
 prompted me to watch his movements since, and to read 
 snatches of his history in the various newspapers of the 
 country. I learn from these sources of information, that 
 aUhough Elder Shaw was comparatively a young man, and 
 suddenly translated from earth to heaven in the meridian 
 of his life and at the zenith of his fame, yet he has bap- 
 tized with his own hands about twelve thousand persons. 
 
 ' ' What A work is this ? How shall we measure its great- 
 ness ? A ^i"and moral army rallied to the cross ! 
 
 ' ' I would not exaggerate the magnificent results of ttii^ 
 active life, but here are twelve thousand personal witnesses 
 to magnify and praise them — twelve thousand gladdened 
 souls who have drank the waters of life administered by 
 his individual hands. And when we come to consider the 
 vast crowds that have flocked to his revivals, and after- 
 ward sought comfort in other churches, and the solemn 
 rite of baptism from other hands, it is impossible to tell — 
 it is a thing known only to infinite intelligence— how many 
 thousands of souls have been quickened under the magic 
 of his ministration ! 
 
 learn also, from these same sources, that this man, 
 Elder Shaw, began his evangelical work early in life, and 
 that for the last fifteen or twenty years he has been 'going 
 about doing good,' with no thought of self, absorbed, in- 
 tensely absorbed in his mission, apparently as free from 
 the allurements of the flesh and the sordidness of avarice 
 as the apostles of old. At last he fell, translated in a 
 twinkling, in the full vigor of health, manhood, and intel- 
 lect, at the prime of life, in the midst of his expanding 
 and ripening field of usefulness, without a moment's warn- 
 ing, he was tragically cut off— but, like all true soldiers 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 227 
 
 desire to fall, if fall they must, he fell with his full armor 
 on — 'he fell at his post.' 
 
 "He has left a record of wonderful activity, and without 
 a flaw. His success has been marvelous, and there is no 
 taint upon it to mar its sweetness. The man does not live 
 who can rise up now and point to a single blot upon his 
 escutcheon. Surely such a character -so nearly perfect, 
 so true, so devoted, so free from all the corroding cankers 
 of humanity — deserves homage. In commemorating his 
 virtues, we exalt our own natures. In honoring him, we 
 honor ourselves." 
 
 We close this chapter with the following verses 
 by Miss Mollie McGee, of Columbus, Mississippi, 
 which were read at the memorial service, of which 
 we have already given an account : 
 
 ''IN MEMORIAM. 
 
 *^lVe are journeying in the shade, 
 He where flowers 72ez'er fade. 
 We are in the gloom of night, 
 He where pinions flash with hght. 
 We are weary, tempest tossed, 
 He where rest is never lost. 
 We ^neath Heaven's mighty dome, 
 He within that sacred home. 
 
 <«We with hearts with grief now riven, 
 He with brow now crowned in Heaven. 
 We with songs that soonest tire, 
 He with glad angelic choir. 
 We from lost ones stand apart, 
 He with lost ones heart to heart. 
 We yet to cross Death's icy river, 
 He bv Life's Fount to live forever. 
 
228 
 
 KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 "We with earth's pilgrims in the dusty 
 He with seraphim and the just. 
 We to learn still more of sorrow, 
 He to dread no coming morrow. 
 We with steps that go astray, 
 He safe beyond life's rugged way. 
 We on earth with blinded eyes, 
 He lives with God in FaradiseP* 
 
LIFE OF 
 
 22g 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 Poem— What the ''Christian'' and ''Standard'' Said— Chat- 
 ten's Last Song — Farewell. 
 
 The loving and tender words found in the pre- 
 ceding chapters seem doubly so when it is taken 
 into account that some of the speakers and writers 
 were of different religious denominations, but who, 
 by intercourse with Brother Shaw, had learned to 
 know and love him. His own brethren, all over the 
 land, paid fitting tributes to his memory. Of these 
 we can only give a few. With the sad news of his 
 death there came a request that the author should 
 embody his own sentiments and those of others in 
 verse. This was done briefly as follows : 
 
 IN MEMORY OF KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 Gone in his prime — too soon, alas! too soon 
 For us the sudden, startling summons came, 
 
 Which called our brother from our sight away, 
 Swift as the prophet in his car of flame. 
 
 A precious gift of God he was to us; 
 
 To have him with us long we all were fain ; 
 So dear he made himself to all our hearts. 
 
 We feel it hard to give him back again. 
 
 / 
 
230 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 Sweet as the songs of Judah's shepherd king 
 
 To Israel, his songs to us shall be; 
 Sweeter, now that ihe singer sweet has gone, 
 
 And deeper graven on our memory. 
 
 A reaper in God's harvest, many sheaves 
 By his strong hand were safely gathered in; 
 
 And his shall be the bright reward of those 
 Who to God's service precious souls shall win. 
 
 A red cross knight, without reproach and fear, 
 Fresh from a battle nobly fought and won; 
 
 Seeking another field he bravely fell, 
 
 Just as he wished, with all his armor on. 
 
 His soul is now with Christ in paradise; 
 
 Why, then, should we, who loved him so, be sad, 
 When his freed spirit from its happy home 
 
 Looks down in love upon us, and is glad? 
 
 All the papers of the brotherhood of which Brother 
 Shaw was a member, made fitting mention of his life 
 and labors. We have only room for the two follow- 
 ing — the first from the Christian: 
 
 BROTHER SHAW IS DEAD. . 
 
 "We know this announcement will carry sorrow to 
 thousands of hearts as it has already to our own. The 
 city papers of last Saturday contained a dispatch from 
 Galveston, Texas, announcing a railroad accident one 
 mile south of McKinney, on the Texas Central, in which 
 thirteen persons were dangerously wounded and Brother 
 Shaw killed. The accident was caused by a broken rail 
 and rotten ties. The coach in which Brother Shaw was 
 riding was precipitated down an embankment, forty feet, 
 turning over three times, and stopping in two feet depth 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 231 
 
 of water. Brother Shaw was under the car, and had to be 
 cut out. A hole had been cut in his head, and he was 
 dead when rescued from the car. To-day (Monday) we 
 are in receipt of the following card, which not only con- 
 firms the sad news of Brother Shaw's death, but gives 
 Brother Baxter's name as one of the wounded : 
 
 * McKiNNEY, Texas, /une 7, 1878. 
 
 ^ Editors Christian: — Our beloved Brother Knowles 
 Shaw is dead. He was killed in a railroad accident near 
 this place this morning. He was coming to hold us a 
 meeting. Had just closed a grand meeting at Dallas, 
 with one hundred and twelve additions. Brother Baxter 
 is badly hurt, but, we hope, not dangerously. 
 
 " 'Your sister, Ella M. Price.' 
 
 "Thus the sweet singer, the tender and tearful pleader 
 with sinners, the great evangelist, the untiring and unceas- 
 ing worker for Christ, has been cut off suddenly, in the 
 prime of his life and in the midst of his usefulness. Over 
 eleven thousand souls have been won to Christ by the 
 gospel as sung and preached by him. Few men among 
 us, if any, have so large a circle of personal acquaintances 
 as Brother Shaw had. He has held meetings in many 
 States of the Union, and in most of our principal cities. 
 Thousands have thus learned to love him for his works' 
 sake, and will mourn to learn of his violent death. Our 
 own heart is too sad to say much now. At another time 
 we hope to give our readers a suitable notice of the life 
 and labors of this remarkable man of God. 
 
 "Brother Shaw could not be regarded as a man of extra- 
 ordinary intellectual grasp, or great logical power. He 
 could make a plain argument, and was not without the 
 
232 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 power of correct reasoning; but his greatness did not 
 consist in these things. His heart-power, and exhaustless 
 enthusiasm, that seemed to flow hke a perennial fountain ; 
 his accurate knowledge of, and deep sympathy with, hu- 
 manity in its humblest conditions — these were his resources 
 of power. The vilest sinner that ever came tremblingly 
 forward to confess Christ, under his appeals, was met with 
 the same glad welcome that he extended to those in the 
 highest social position. To save sinners was, with him, a 
 controlling passion. For this he Hved and labored, and 
 in pursuance of this grand work he died. 
 
 "Few men have such power to reach the hearts of 
 people as that possessed by our lamented evangelist. We 
 have often seen whole congregations in tears, including 
 hardened sinners, as he narrated, in his own inimitable 
 way, some touching incident, usually connected with his 
 own experience in the labor of the gospel. We have never 
 heard a man so gifted in the power of exhorting his breth- 
 ren and sisters to be faithful in their Christian duties. His 
 day-talks to the members exceeded anything we have ever 
 heard from any other man, taking them through a whole 
 meeting. 
 
 ' ' We have often longed for his exhaustless flow of enthu- 
 siasm and hopefulness. Nothing damped his ardor. He 
 began a meeting with the expectation that it was to be a 
 glorious revival, and worked under the sdmulus of that 
 confident hope, without flagging in his zeal or good cheer. 
 Gloomy weather, small audiences, and other kindred cir- 
 cumstances that cool the ardor of most men, had no such 
 effect on him. He talked as well to a dozen hearers that 
 had come out through a storm to hear him as to a crowded 
 house. There were the same beaming face, tuneful voice 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 and teartul eyes, pleading with sinners to be reconciled to 
 God, and brethren to cling closer to Christ. 
 
 ''There are those who could not approve all his methods 
 of work, and certainly some of them, if used by anybody 
 else, would seem entirely out of place ; but he was him- 
 self, and had his own way of working, and God blessed 
 his work ; and, while we may criticise his methods, few of 
 us can be as efficient as he was in winning souls to Christ. 
 
 "It is especially comforting to know, in this sad hour, 
 that while his eccentricities and idiosyncrasies have some- 
 times been criticised, his fair fame is unstained by even 
 the breath of suspicion. His character as a Christian, in 
 all his labors as a preacher of the gospel and as the author 
 of several popular musical works, is, so far as we know, 
 without reproach. 
 
 " May God bless his bereaved family, whose hearts are 
 crushed by this sad calamity, and the thousands of his 
 converts who will be grieved by the news of his death. 
 He has died like a soldier, on the field of duty, with his 
 armor on. His spirit, like that of the lamented Bliss, 
 took its departure from earth amid the terrible crash of a 
 railroad disaster; thus emphasizing the lesson he has so 
 often taught about the importance of being always ready. 
 When we shall all of us, ' Gather round the great white 
 throne,' among the voices of the innumerable choir that 
 shall ' Sing God's praise through endless days/ we shall 
 doubtless hear the swelling tones of our beloved evan- 
 gelist, ascribing praise and honor and dominion to that 
 Savior whom he loved so well and served so faithfully. 
 
 "We pray for Brother Baxter's speedy recovery, lest we 
 have sorrow upon sorrow. 
 
 "We are indeed grateful to God that Brother Baxter 
 
234 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 was spared to his family and to the Church of God. And 
 we are grateful, that, since Brother Shaw has been taken 
 from us, he leaves so bright an example of earnest and 
 heroic devotion to the Master. Fitting words are these 
 with which to close such a life : 'Oh ! it is a grand thing 
 to rally people to the Cross of Christ!' May his brethren 
 in the ministry catch the inspiration of these, his last 
 words, and lift higher the banner of the cross, so that in 
 his deatli, as well as in his life, he shall have given a 
 renewed impetus to the cause he loved so well." 
 
 The CJiiistian Standard, after giving the sad intel- 
 ligence of his death, says : 
 
 *'It thus appears tiiat suddenly, without a moment's 
 warning, this earnest, ever-busy servant of God was called 
 home. In death, as in life, there was dispatch. We judge 
 that, if he had been consulted about the time and manner 
 of his death, he would have said : * Let it be when the 
 Lord will, and let it be without long waiting, or lingering 
 disease.' As one of our sweetest sacred poets has ex- 
 pressed it — 
 
 ** *0 that without a lingering groan 
 I may the welcome call receive ; 
 My body with my charge lay down, 
 And cease at once to work and live.' 
 
 <'We made the acquaintance of Brother Shaw some 
 eighteen years ago, when we accompanied Alexander 
 Campbell on a preaching tour through Indiana. It was 
 at Rushville. He was just beginning to feel his strength 
 as a preacher. He was clear-headed, but with a tinge of 
 enthusiasm in his work, and a ceaseless restlessness of 
 manner, which foreshadowed the untiring energy with 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 whicii he prosecuted his labors until his dying moment. 
 In all seasons, in all places, under all circumstances, he 
 was the same hopeful, earnest, indefatigable worker, 
 whether in the pulpit or out of it. With ability to preach 
 the gospel clearly, pointedly, fearlessly, he mingled some 
 eccentricities of style, manner and action, which excited 
 curiosity, and sometimes subjected him to sharp criticism. 
 But his manner was his own, and befitted him alone. Of 
 his purity of life and singleness of purpose none that 
 knew him entertained a doubt. His dear love of music, 
 and his genius for poetical and musical composition, he 
 made tributary to his one great passion — the salvation of 
 souls. His success as a preacher was greater than that of 
 most preachers— nor was he lacking in the qualities essen- 
 tial to a teacher. For incisive, pungent, fearless appli- 
 cation of scripture doctrine he had few equals. His suddea 
 departure, in the prime of life, at a time when he was 
 achieving great success, can not but be mourned by myr- 
 iads as a great loss to the church and to humanity. To 
 his family, this sudden bereavement will be a crushing 
 calamity. May the God of all consolation comfort their 
 hearts in this season of bitter anguish. Let the living be 
 animated and strengthened to greater zeal and devotion 
 by the bright example of this remarkable man, and let us 
 all be ready for the summons from the Master, for in such 
 an hour as we think not, the Son of Man cometh." 
 
 As a fitting close of these notices, we can think 
 of nothing better than the following spirited song, 
 which was written by the venerable Elder James 
 Challen, of precious memory, in his seventy-seventh 
 year. It was the last production of his pen : 
 
230 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 •'KXOWLES SHAW— THE DEAD EVANGELIST. 
 
 " His last words before he was killed on a wrecked train of a railroad in 
 Texas, June 7th, 1878, were, ''Tis a grand thing to rally the people to the 
 Cross of Christ.' 
 
 " 'T was the battle-cry of one who was coming from the field, 
 Who in courage never faltered, and to fear would never yield, 
 With his armor bright and perfect, and with ready sword in hand. 
 As he bore the cross of Jesus in triumph through the land. 
 
 Chorus. ^ 
 ** * 'Tis a grand thing to rally the people to the cross,' 
 And for the name of Jesus to count all things but loss: 
 To lift on high his banner, who died our souls to save, 
 And faithful in his service, to be earnest, strong and brave. 
 
 Rally, rally, rally to the cross. 
 To the cross of Him who died a ruined world to save. 
 
 ••In the vigor of his youth, and with talents rich and rare, 
 With a faith that never faltered, and a soul to do and dare. 
 He gave his life to Jesus — Him who died for me and you — 
 And was faithful to his Leader, and to his conscience true. 
 Owrus. 
 
 " He preached the cross of Jesus to sinners night and day, 
 And drew them to the Savior, the true and living way ; 
 At home, in large assemblies, he taught both young and old. 
 And urged his fellow soldiers the ancient Fort to hold. 
 Chorus. 
 
 •'He sung the songs of Zion, with heart and lips afire; 
 With consecrated soul and voice he struck the trembling lyre; 
 With words of invitation, he melted, conquered, won ; 
 Till his work of faith was finished, and his earthly race was run." 
 Chorus. 
 
 Numerous as are the extracts given, they form 
 only a small part of what was said and written con- 
 
KNOWLES SHAW. 
 
 cerning him. From these, however, we can not fail 
 to gather the impression that was made in every 
 community where he was known, by his Hfe and 
 labors. His whole life was one of great activity. 
 He would not have died unknown, even if he had 
 directed his energies into some other channel. 
 
 His religious life was one of entire consecration ; 
 he gave himself, with all his powers, to the Master's 
 service. He entered upon that life with a noble pur- 
 pose, pursued it with untiring effort, was eminently 
 successful in winning souls — his converts numbering 
 eleven thousand four hundred — nearly six hundred 
 for every year of his ministry — and fitly ended his 
 earnest, useful career, with the memorable words, 
 which for years to come shall arouse a kindred spirit 
 in others, **0h! it is a grand thing to rally the 
 people to the Cross of Christ." Then, till the dawn- 
 ing of the endless brighter day, 
 
 Farewell, dear brother, while our falling tears 
 But feebly tell how much we mourn thy loss, 
 
 May thy example lead us all, like thee, 
 To rally sinners to the Savior's cross. 
 
PtBLlCATIONS OF THE CENTRAL BOOK COlERJi'. 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT COMMENTARIES. 
 
 Matthew and Mark. By Prof. J. W. McGarvey. Octavo; cloth $2 00 
 
 Oospel of Ziuhe. By J. S. Lamar $2 00 
 
 Hebrews. By President R. Milligan $2 00 
 
 JLnalf/sis of the Four Gospels and Acts. By President Milligan. 
 
 Cloth; octavo $2 00 
 
 WORKS OF ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 
 
 Christian System. Cloth; i2mo $1 50 
 
 Iicctures on the Pentateuch, Cloth; i2mo $1 50 
 
 Debate with Robert Owen. Cloth ; i2mo $1 50 
 
 Debate tvith JPurcell. Cloth; i2mo - $r 50 
 
 Memoirs of Thomas Campbell. Cloth; i2mo $i 50 
 
 Christian Saptism. Leather back and paper sides, $1, Sheep; i2mo $1 25 
 
 Popular IiCctures and Addresses of the Late Alexander 
 
 Campbell. Cloth $3 00 
 
 The Christian Baptist. Edited by A. Campbell. Seven Volumes in 
 
 one. 630 Double-Colored Pages. Arabesque $3 00 
 
 Meason and Revelation; or, the Province of Reason in Matters 
 
 pertaining to Divine Revelation. By Milligan $2 oo 
 
 The Scheme of Redemption, as it is Revealed and TaugJit in 
 
 the Soli/ Scriptures. By Milligan. Cloth $2 00 
 
 Talks to Bcroans. A Series of Twenty-three Sermons. By Isaac 
 
 Errett. i2mo. 190 pp $1 00 
 
 WalJcs About Jerusalem: A Search After the Landmarks 
 
 of Primitive Christianity. By Lsaac Errett. 212 pp. Cloth $100 
 
 Genuineness and Authenticity of the Gospels. An Argument 
 conducted on the Historical and Critical Grounds. By President B. 
 A. Hinsdale. 276 pp.; i2mo; cloth; extra $1 25 
 
 Holy Spirit. A Scriptural View of the Office of the Holy Spirit. By 
 
 Robert Richardson. i2mo; 324 pp.; cloth $i 50 
 
 A Jtook of Sermons— Practical and Controversial. By J. T. 
 
 Walsh. Royal octavo; 346 pp.; cloth $i 50 
 
 The Polymathist. A Work containing Essays on Pastoral Work, 
 Scriptural Exe,<jcsis and Homiletics, with Briefs and Skeletons of Ser- 
 mons by Ministers and various Religious Bodies. Arranged and edited 
 by N. E, Cory. Cloth $2 00 
 
Life of Elder Walter Scott, icith Sketches of his Fellotc-Jja- 
 
 borevs. By William Baxter. Steel Portrait. 450 pp $200 
 
 Voice of the Seven Thunders. Composed of a Series of Lectures on 
 
 the Book of Revelation, by the late Elder J. L. Martin $1 50 
 
 JEarlif Sistorij of the Disciples in the Western Meserve, with 
 Biufjraphical Sketches, By A. S. Hayden. i2mo; 476 pp.; cloth. 
 By Subscription $2 00 
 
 The Living Oracles. 32mo Edition ; cloth 50 cts 
 
 Destiny of the Wicked; or, Cai-j^enter- Hughes Debate. A 
 
 thorough Discussion of this important Subject 
 
 Draden and Rnghey Debite. The Action, Design, and Subjects of 
 
 Baptism, and the Work of the Holy Spirit. One vol.; Svo; 687 pp $2 00 
 
 Spiritualism on Trial. By Rev. F. W. Evars. Cloth; i2mo. $1 50 
 
 On the Jtock; or. Truth Stranger Than Fiction. The Story 
 of a Struggle after the Truth as it is found in Christ. By D. R. Dun- 
 gan. Cloth $1 50 
 
 Modern Fhases of Skepticism. By D. R. Dungan. A Series of Lec- 
 tures delivered before the Students of Oskaloosa College. Cloth $r 50 
 
 Koinonia; or, tJie Weekly Contribution. By James Challen. 
 
 32mo ; cloth 40 cts. 
 
 The Baptismal Controversy : Its Exceeding Sinfulness. By 
 
 Elder Jonas Hartzel. i2mo; cloth $1 50 
 
 Dible Questions. Designed to aid Sunday Schools and Families. By 
 
 L. L. Pinkcrton. iSmo ; 142 pp.; cloth, flexible 25 cts. 
 
 Life of Elder John Smith, with Some Account •/" tlie Rise 
 and Progress of the Current Reformation. By John Augus- 
 tus Williams. Crown Svo; 57S pp.; cloth $2 00 
 
 Life, Letters, and Addresses of L^tvis L. Pinkerton. With 
 Steel Portrait. Edited by Prof. John Shackelford. i2rao; 350 pp.; 
 cloth $1 50 
 
 The Messixihsh ip ; or. Great Demonstration. By Walter Scott. 
 Written for the Union of Christians on Christian Principles, as plead 
 for in the Current Reformation. i2mo; 384 pp.; cloth. $1 50 
 
 The Commission to the Apostles. By Archibald McLean. Ameri- 
 can Edition, with Notes. 190 pp.; i2mo. Price, paper 40 cts. 
 
 Cloth 75 cts. 
 
 Paul Dnrst; or, the Conflict of Love, and Infidelity. By D. 
 
 R. Lucas. Cloth $1 25 
 
 The Problem of Problems, and Its Various Solutioyis; or. 
 Atheism, Darwinism and Theism. By Clark Braden. C.-'^wn 
 Svo; 480pp.; cloth $2 00 
 
 Life of Knoivles Shaio. By Elder Wm. Baxter. A thrilling and in- 
 tensely interesting biography of this great Evangelist and Christian 
 Worker, who has brought more souls into the fold of Christ than any 
 one man in the Reformation. Price „ $1 25 
 
 Rum, Ruin, and the Remedy. By D. R. Dungan, Author of "On 
 the Rock," etc. A thorough discussion of the Rum Cure, with un- 
 answerable arguments for Prohibition. Every prohibitionist and tern, 
 perance worker in the land should have it. Buy it, read it, and loan 
 it to your neighbor to read. Price $1 00 
 
 ^^By mail prepaid on receipt of retail price. 
 
 Address CENTRAL BOOH CONCEHN, Cincinnati, 0.